Power Rangers Ancient Elements ( Revised and better)

[Crimson Dragon]

Before Dinosaurs. Before Ninjas. Before Magic. Before Animals. There was one power. The Elements. Fire, Thunder, Water, Earth, Ice, and Air were the forces of nature and protected the Earth. They were harnesed by powerful warriors in ancient Greece known as the Elementalisks. Now, the power has been reawakened in six souls, and those six will beome the Ancient Element Power Rangers.


http://www.geocities.com/fitty50two2/powerrangersancientelements2.PNG

The New Heroes Part 1
Episode 1.1



~ Fountain Heights, NJ---June 29, 2007---7:45 pm

It was a warm Friday night in the park, the summer movies were on, and Ian was with his friends Brad, Nick, and Rye scoping out girls. “Damn, Fountain Heights has the hottest girls! I know that they love me.” said Brad. He was 5’7 and had dark brown hair in a Caesar cut. “I know, and one of them will get lucky if they come up to me.” remarked Ian. Ian was a tall kid, but a somewhat skinny frame, about 5’10, and had shaggy, dirty-blonde hair. “Oh, there’s Chloe and Sarah”. He had a big crush on Chloe, and when they met on occasions, she seemed really happy, but his friends though that she was just being nice.

“Ian, you have to realize that you have to go up to the girls, not wait for them to come to you.” chimed in Rye. He was about 5’8 and had red hair, unusual for a Russian. “If you really like Chloe, tell her.”

Nick was in the background, quiet as usual. He was 5’5, Hispanic, and shaved his head, and another of Ian’s closest friends. “Hey Ian, their coming over here.” he warned.

Chloe and Sarah ran up to the four guys. Sarah was about 5’7 and had long blonde hair, while Chloe was 5’5 and had black hair with light blue highlights. “Ian!” Chloe screamed as she walked up to him. “Hey.” Ian calmly remarked. He wasn’t the best at starting a conversation with girls, and had some self confidence problems. “Hi Brad” said Sarah in a sexy tone. “Hey Sarah.” he replied back.

It was basically silent from then on out, awkward even. Ian didn’t know what to say, and the girls left to go with their friends.

“Well Ian, you-“ Brad was cut off by Ian mid sentence. “I blew my chance with Chloe. I know, damn, why can’t I start a good conversation or buy her a drink, popcorn, or whatever.” said Ian, who was depressed at what just happened.

~ Dark Core Ship ~

Right by the moon sat an oval shaped spaceship. It was carrying three of the deadliest and most dangerous fiends not yet known. “So, my plan is set. We will knock out the human population on Earth with a meteor and loot its resources to sell, but most importantly, kill that doctor.” declared Acrodono, a space pirate made of stone. Standing in front of him were his two generals, Cloudex and Dasefa.

“I will get on the meteor ready to strike my master.” said Dasefa. He was an ancient knight and had rusted, but was still a powerful warrior. He walked to the attack room of the ship and readied for the attack, while Cloudex was busy scoping out Earth.

“I see that one human is miserable” she cackled. “But there are at least 500 more miserable pathetic beings.” She had the telescope on Ian and his friends.

~ Back in Fountain Heights---8:30 pm ~

Ian was thinking hard. “What can I do to get Chloe to like me; I just know that she really likes me, but it needs to come out.”

“Ian?” asked Brad. “Why are you so spaced out?” “It’s nothing, just thinking about Chloe.” He replied after snapping out of deep thought. “Get it through your head that Chloe doesn’t like you! And if she actually does, then step up!” he yelled, punching Ian in the chest, hurting him.

“Shit!” Ian sputtered. “Why the hell did you have to do that?”

“I don’t know, I guess I just did. Do you want more?” Brad said arrogantly.

Rye got in between the two before they could come to blows. “Guys, stop it okay. This is Ian’s business Brad, and he needs to handle this himself.” Ian thanked Rye and went back to thinking of ideas, which he was a master at. He could think of tons of ideas, but none of them usually worked.

Chloe and Sarah were at the popcorn stand talking to other friends. “Do you think that Ian like’s me?” asked Chloe. “I think so, but he is shy you know.” answered Sarah. “He is pretty cute too. You like guys that are tall and have dark blonde hair, so he is a perfect fit. Plus, I’ve head rumors that he is wild, and that is something that you like too.” “I know, but I don’t want to look like I want him too bad, he should come to me.” said Chloe, clearly frustrated.

The guys were leaving when Nick heard something. It sounded like a rocket or a bomb dropping.

“What the hell!” Nick yelled as he saw the meteor come down and strike right by the forest about 5 miles away. They covered their faces and expected to die, as did Chloe and Sarah. But a miracle saved them, as each was engulfed in a colored light and transported to a place made almost entirely of stone and had computers all around. It had a few vases with flowers, and file cabinets were in a corner, as was a desk on the opposite side.

“Um, where are we?” said Rye, confused.

An old man got out of a chair and walked over to the six teens, looking them over, evaluating them.

“Hello, I am Dr. Ancialient, and this is the AE Base.” he said.

“The what?” asked Nick.

“The AE Base, the home of the Ancient Elements; and you six are chosen to become Power Rangers.

They were all stunned at what he just said. “Power Rangers? Isn’t that a kids show?” Chloe remarked.

Ian spoke up. “No, it’s real.”

Everyone turned around and looked at him.

“And you know this how?” questioned Sarah. “Do you really believe this guy?”

“In fact, I do. I don’t know how to put it, but this seems very real and mystical. We might be destined to be rangers.” He said calmly.

“Shut up Ian. There is no such thing as destiny!” Brad yelled.

Dr. Ancialient then chimed in on the argument. “Then why are you alive? The answer is destiny. You six must become power rangers to live”.

“Okay, we get that, but what happened to everyone else? Are they still alive?” asked Chloe.

“I am sorry destined ones. The meteor wiped out almost everyone on Earth. Only a few humans remain, but are in bad shape. You are the last defense against Acrodono and his army.” he said solemnly. “This is Acrodono.”

He pressed some buttons on one of the computers and a picture of a stone warrior appeared.

“So that’s Acrodono?” asked Brad, confused and scared at the same time.

“Yes that is, and these are his two generals.” He said as he pressed another button. A picture of a knight and a cloud like woman occupied the screen.

“So, you are going to have us defeat these guys?” asked Nick, sarcastically. He was very skeptical about this and only cared about the fate of his relatives. The others were the same way, except for Ian, who was taking this all in and evaluating it.

Dr. Ancialient went over to a desk and pulled out a briefcase. Inside were six black cell phones, with a symbol engraved on each. “Take one. They will be your power source. You will become the Ancient Element Power Rangers.”

“Yeah right” answered Brad. “We are not going to risk our lives. How do we know that you aren’t lying and just want a personal security force?”

From the background Ian stepped forward and took the cell phone with the flame on it. “He is telling the truth. I can’t explain it, but it seems like fate for us to be rangers. And we probably are all going to die anyway, so why not go out in a blaze of glory?” he said.

“Okay Ian, now that you are the Ancient Flame Red Ranger, you need to know how to work your morpher. Press 347 and the cell phone will transform into a morpher. Then press the flame and call ‘Power of Flames’ and you become a ranger.” commanded Dr. Ancialient. He peered over at a screen and had a worried look. “There are Dynamites outside of the base!”

Ian looked over his morpher. He was going to do this no matter what. “Okay, I hope I am a powerful ranger.” He said as he was about to exit the door, but was stopped by Chloe.

“This is so brave of you Ian. Trying to save the world, I want to tell you that I love you.” She said as she kissed him on the lips. “I feel the same way Chloe. I just didn’t have the confidence until now. I hope that I come back alive from this, and we can be boyfriend and girlfriend.” Ian said as he kissed her again and left the base.

“Nice job Chloe. I think you picked the right guy, one that will risk his life for you.” remarked Sarah.

Ian was outside of the AE Base where he saw about 20 Dynamites, circular exploding aliens. “Hey Dynamites, look who’s here. Power of Flames!” he yelled as he started to morph.

He was engulfed in flames, and when they retreated, he was in a red bodysuit. On it was a brown flame on his chest, and brown lines from his hips to his shoulders. He had brown gloves, boots, and a belt. On his knees and elbows was an arrow like symbol. His helmet was brown with a red flame centered around it.

“Ancient Flame!” he yelled as he stared down the Dynamites.

[rangermaster]

Wow man. This is freaking awesome. Finally someone who wrote a fanfiction about the elements and I good one too.

[Crimson Dragon]

Thanks. If you read the script format one, you mite realize some changes. There will be some changes from the original, like chain of command. There will also be more humor and personality to the characters, and more romance/sex type stuff.

[Galwit Mysto!]

Nice!!! I really like this story!!!! I like how your doing a regular power ranger story, but having some relationship stuff in it as well. Keep up the good work!

[Crimson Dragon]

There will be alot more relationship focus, and another couple. It's pretty easy to guess, though. I am actually of thinking every single ranger as a part of a couple, maybe with other types of rangers. IE Ian/Kim

[Galwit Mysto!]

cool!

[Crimson Dragon]

http://www.geocities.com/fitty50two2/powerrangersancientelements2.PNG

The New Heroes Part 2
Episode 1.2


Ian was standing in front of twenty Dynamites, ready for battle. If he was going to die, he was going to in a fight.

“Okay, I guess this will decide my future” Ian said with a deep breath. He then charged at a Dynamite, spin kicking it in the head and destroying it. Two more attacked him, but were hit with punches to the chest that knocked the wind out of them. They were then punched in the head and killed. Ian was taking control of this battle.

In the AE Base, his friends were looking on, astonished at what they were seeing. Ian, someone who never really stepped up, the shy kid, had now become a fearsome power ranger and was beating the hell out of the Dynamites. “I can’t believe Ian is capable of this” said Ryan, not knowing what to make of the battle.

“This isn’t even the best yet.” Dr. Ancialient said. “He still has a weapon to use.”

Back on the battlefield, Ian was still busy fighting the Dynamites. He dropped one onto the ground with a ground leg sweep, and catapulted it into another, destroying both. 15 were left. One was taken down by a quick chop to the neck, and another was kicked right n the head.

The others were still looking on, seeing Ian take down the Dynamites one by one. “Remind me to never piss of Ian again.” Brad said after seeing what Ian did to those Dynamites. “Agreed” replied Nick.

Another Dynamite fell to a swift punch to the chest by Ian, but the others ones teamed up, putting Ian on the defensive. He had to push them away and try to regroup. “Man, what’s gonna stop these things?” he said. Then, he heard a voice in his head. Call upon the Flame Sword Ian. It is your weapon of power.

“I guess; Flame Sword, emerge!” he yelled. Fire suddenly appeared and made a handle in Ian’s hand. A red metal blade shot out of it, spewing embers around.

Ian stared in awe at his sword. It felt so powerful, his body absorbing the energy flow. “Now, let’s see how powerful this thing is!”

He lunged at a Dynamite, impaling it in the chest. Ian was now destroying Dynamites left and right, swift shots to the chests and heads.

In space, on the Dark Core Ship, Acrodono, Cloudex, and Dasefa were worried about Ian’s power. “The Ancient Element powers have been released?” Acrodono shouted “And this kid is the Ancient Flame? Dasefa, why wasn’t I alerted that Dr. Ancialient was still alive, and that he had the Ancient Element morphers all this time?”

“Sir, I thought that the meteor would have killed ever one, and I did not know that Dr. Ancialient was still alive” Dasefa said in his defense. “I am sure that he will be exhausted by the Dynamites.”

Ian was still outside of the base, battling Dynamites. One was impaled by the Flame Sword, and disintegrated to ash. Two more tried to avenge this, but were slashed in half.

Ian was breathing heavily, his mouth cover down for him to catch some air. He smelled the burning ash on the ground, and the foul odor of the dead Dynamites. “Fuck, this is tough. I have to destroy these guys soon” he thought as he kneeled down to recharge his energy, but was hit by a punch before he could get up.

“You put up a great fight red ranger, but now, we must terminate you and the Ancient Flame powers” said a Dynamite as it held a knife above the Ian’s head. He was about to lower it, but was stopped by a kick to the head. It was Nick.

“So Ian, you need some help?” he said as he raised his arm, revealing the Ancient Thunder morpher.

“Power of Thunder!” he screamed.

He was engulfed in a field of electricity, and when it burst, he was in a yellow suit with brown boots, and gloves. He had the same triangular markings as Ian on his arms and legs. A brown lightning bolt was centered on his chest, and on his elbows. Brown lines were on his hips to his shoulders. His helmet was also brown with a yellow lightning bolt centered on it.

Nick was now a power ranger; the Ancient Thunder Yellow Ranger. “Ancient Thunder!”

He punched the Dynamite that was about to kill Ian in the back of the head and kicked the knife to the ground. As another one charged at him, it was karate chopped in the head by the new ranger. It was then destroyed by a spin kick to the head, and the one that attacked Ian was destroyed by an uppercut to the jaw.

Ian looked at one of his best friends. Nick had just saved his life, and he was now a ranger. He was helped up by him and they stood side by side, ready to battle. “One more thing Ian. Your girlfriend is out here too.” Nick said, motioning to the door of the base, which Chloe exited.


“Power of Water!” she called. Her body was engulfed in water, and when it stopped, she was in a light blue suit with brown boots and gloves. She had a brown teardrop like marking centered on her chest. She also had the same triangular markings as the guys. Her helmet was brown like the boys’, with the same teardrop like figure centered on her helmet, only light blue.

“Ancient Water!” she screamed. She was now the Ancient Water Blue Ranger. “

Ian looked at her, stunned that she was now a ranger too. “Chloe?” he questioned her.

“Hey boys” she said before kicking a Dynamite and going over to them. She hugged Ian when she got over to him. ”What decided you two to become rangers?” he asked. “We thought that we should help you, and you can’t change fate, I guess.” Nick said. “Plus, the suits are stylish” Chloe added.

Back on the Dark Core Ship, Acrodono was even more infuriated at the two new rangers. “TWO more!” he screamed. “Dasefa, send a monster down! I want all of them dead!”

“I am on it master” Dasefa said, picking up a stone with a carving of an lizard on it. “Maybe this will destroy them.” He said as he put the stone into a teleporter, putting the coordinates of Fountain Heights in.

Ian, Nick, and Chloe were deep at battle with the remaining Dynamites, 7 of them. Ian rushed into battle with his sword, as Nick and Chloe summoned their weapons.

“Thunder Claw!” Nick said as electricity gathered around his wrist and left a yellow claw.

“Water Pulse Fin!” yelled Chloe. A bubble appeared on her hand, and when it popped, there was a blue fin blaster.

Ian was facing three Dynamites, striking them whenever he could. A shot to the chest destroyed one. “One down, two more to be dead.”

Two Dynamites were attacking Nick, but he ducked and grabbed one by the leg and flung it into the other. He ripped one up with his Thunder Claw and spin kicked the other.

“Want some water” Chloe said as she sprayed small jets of water at her two Dynamites. When one tried to attack her, she punched it in the chest and blasted it in the face. “Ian, only three more left”. “Okay, but how? These guys know our moves now, so we need some new ideas.” Nick said. Then he saw something in his head. It was a warrior using the Thunder Claw, screaming ‘Lightning Terror’. “Ian, Chloe, I just got a vision, It was a warrior destroying a Dynamite with an attack called Lightning Terror.”

“Then do that” commanded Ian who was having a fist fight with a Dynamite.

“Lightning Terror!” Nick called as his claw glowed yellow. He charged at a Dynamite and went right threw it in a bolt of electricity. “Now that was cool”.

Chloe was busy trying to kill the Dynamite that was battling her, when she also had a vision. This was of a female warrior saying ‘Tidal Surge’ and destroying a block of wood. “I guess that’s my attack” Chloe said. “Tidal Surge!” A huge wave of water was aimed at a Dynamite, drowning it. Only Ian was left with his Dynamite. He finally destroyed it by slicing it in half with his sword. “Yes! Were done!” he yelled.

“Not yet red ranger” said a monster that just teleported down. It looked like a lizard alien, and had a shotgun in its hand. “Say your goodbyes”.

He was about to fire when Nick attacked it from behind, but was thrown back. Chloe tried to help, but she was also rebuffed. During this, Ian also had a vision. It was a man on top of a volcano, with the Flame Sword. He yelled ‘Burning Ambition’ and destroyed a frog like creature. “Lizard dude, you're gonna be the one killed, Burning ambition!” screamed Ian as he slashed the monster with his sword, now on fire. It was destroyed instantly. “Job done”. They all walked off into the base, the bodies of the fallen Dynamites and the monster behind them.

“Power Down” Ian said, his ranger suit now gone. “Power Down” repeated Nick and Chloe. The three of them were bruised, but not badly injured.

“Well done destined ones. You survived your first attack.” Dr. Ancialient said proudly.

“First attack?” Nick said wearily. He wanted this to be over. “There are going to be more attacks?”

The old doctor nodded. “Yes, and the monsters will get stronger. You will need help destroying Acrodono and the evil. That is the only way to revive everyone.” With those words, he handed over the brief case with the Ice, Earth, and Air cell phones to Ian. “ Ian, you will decide when the time is right to give these morphers to Sarah, Brad, and Rye.”

Ian looked at the morphers, and then his three other friends. He knew they were going to be Power Rangers, but they needed to prove themselves.

Chloe then spoke up. “So doctor, what are we going to do now? Fountain Heights is basically destroyed. Where are we going to live, and get food, clothes, and other stuff? Were only kids.”

Dr. Ancialient smiled at that last sentence. “Why don’t you look in the mirror on the wall and determine if your kids now.”

Chloe looked over herself and was shocked to see herself. He body had matured, and she was now older. “What happened?”

“I’m not complaining” Ian said looking over Chloe and her new ‘features’. He then looked at himself in the mirror, as did the four others. They all looked like they were in their twenty’s.

“You have all matured physically and mentally. Your minds have reached their full potential, as have your bodies. That is a side affect to being exposed to the power of the elements. Your age however is the same.” Dr. Ancialient explained.

“Okay, so that’s solved” Brad said. “But where are we going to live?” Sarah looked at her surroundings. “Not here, right? It’s too clamped.”

The doctor then pressed a button on his computer and a mansion appeared on a computer screen. “I knew that you were going to ask that question, so I decided to give you a place to stay. Los Angeles is your new home.”

They were all stunned at what the mansion looked like. “How are we going to pay for this?’ Rye asked, knowing about the upkeep of a house like the one they were all looking at.

“Inside your cell phones are virtual credit cards, each holding 1.5 million dollars. You may buy whatever you want with that money.” answered Dr. Ancialient. “You are also immune to germs; I need you to be in top shape to battle. Your bodies are clean and focused now. Any problems that you had before are gone. You are in paradise now. But, you must follow the basic laws. Now, there is a feature on your morphers where you are able to buy items, just press 117 and a holographic mall will appear. Speaking of holograms, I know that you all miss your families, so I implanted your phones with the best virtual holographic system. To access that, press 498. I have input the coordinates of your new home in the cells, just press the button in the top left hand corner and you will be teleported there.”

The six teenagers had a hard time taking this in. They knew that they had the duty to protect Earth, but now they were living the high life.

“May the power protect you” Dr. Ancialient concluded as the rangers transported to their new home on the west coast.

[Galwit Mysto!]

WoW! :o that is REALLY cool!!!! Nice job!:023: I like this story!!!

[Crimson Dragon]

Thank you for the support everyone. I hope to make this fic great in the coming chapters, mabe even win a FFOTM, and hopefully the next episode will be up in a week.

[Crimson Dragon]

[Sorry for taking a long time, this chapter is long and incorporates two different settings.




http://www.geocities.com/fitty50two2/powerrangersancientelements2.PNG

Arrival of Earth Part 1
Episode 1.3

~ Los Angeles, California---June 29, 2007---10:00 PM

The six rangers had just teleported to Los Angeles, their new home for now. “Okay, so where’s the house?” Brad asked, looking around. They were walking on the beach trying to find the house Dr. Ancialient got them. He told them that it was beachside, and was sea green.

“I think I found it” Rye said, pointing to part of a roof in the distance. They all ran up to it to see a beautiful mansion.

Nick opened the door and walked in, stunned at the site of their new home. “Wow. Just wow.” he said, jumping on the silver couch. There were three more couches, made to look like a square. In the middle was a clear table, a vase on it. The walls of the living room were royal blue, with purple molding. “Not bad.” Chloe said. She walked over to the kitchen. It had a counter with everything they needed, and a wooden floor, connected to a breakfast nook. Rye and Brad looked in the fridge, finding beer, soda, and juice, along with other food. They immediately took a can of beer each and started to drink.

“What the f*** are you two doing?” Ian yelled when he saw them drinking. “Were not old enough to drink yet!” he said, swiping the two beers from them and pouring them put in the sink.

Brad put an arm on Ian’s shoulder, trying to calm his leader down and reason with him. “Ian, there are no cops here, and our bodies are in their twenties, so we should be able to drink. Plus, I’m sure we have a winery and tons of champagne for you and Chloe.” Those words struck Ian right away. “You’re right. Drink as much as you want. I’m gonna get me and Chloe some wine, want some?” “Nah, I like beer, but bring some up in case. Tonight is a time to celebrate.” Brad replied, getting three cans of beer for him, Rye, and Nick. Sarah took a glass out of a cabinet and got herself some water as Ian looked for the basement with Chloe.

Thy both walked down the halls and found a door leading to the basement. They stopped to look at it for a moment. There was an air hockey table, a pool table, and a ping pong table, along with a jukebox and stage, almost like it was directly from a club. A bar was in the corner, a door behind it. “I guess that’s where the wine is” Chloe said as they opened the door. Inside were millions of bottles of wine, different flavors and ages.

“What should we have?” Ian asked his new girlfriend as they looked around. “Too many to choose from, is there a guide here?” Chloe said. She looked on the walls to see if there was a list of what and where certain wines were. “Want some cherry wine?” “Yeah, that sounds good” Ian answered.
Upstairs, the others were looking at what else they had. There was a big screen TV, computers, and sculptures, along with paintings on the wall. Rye also saw that they had a small movie theater. “It says that we can have ANY movie we want.”

Brad dropped his drink right away when he heard the word any. “Wait, so does that mean that we have those movies?” he said, looking over the list to find what he wanted. “Yeah, every single film ever made.” Rye reassured with a wide grin. Sarah came over and looked over the list. “You’re not watching that right now, I’m watching Snow White” she said, taking the remote and playing the old Disney movie.

Nick was exploring the house too. He found a gym and an indoor pool on the first floor, and then went upstairs to look at the bedrooms. There were six bedrooms, one in each of their colors with their elements on the walls. He took the room with ‘Ancient Thunder’ on the door and started to furnish it. Nick put a bookshelf in one corner, and a desk in another. He ordered a laptop off of his Element cell and placed it on the desktop. Next were clothes. A yellow and brown jacket with the thunder symbol was already in the room, a gift from Dr. Ancialient. He put that in the closet, along with other shirts he ordered, most shades of yellow. Next were pants, mostly brown kakis, and some shorts.

Sarah soon came up, looking for her room. “Damn Nick, you have good style” she said looking over the room. “But I could give you some help. Brad and Rye are downstairs, drunk.” Nick just laughed. He knew they were going to be wasted by midnight, so he might as well get to know Sarah, his new teammate. “So, where did you grow up?” he asked as him and Sarah put up sand yellow drapes on the windows.

“Gale Valley, Texas” she answered. “It’s a small town outside of Dallas. What about you, you speak Spanish or Mexican, whatever it’s called, so you’re from Mexico?” Nick looked at her, dumbfounded. “Nah, my relatives are Puerto Rican, not Mexican.”

“Same thing, right” Sarah insisted. She wasn’t that smart, so she thought she was right. Nick then explained to her the different Hispanic cultures in the easiest way, knowing she would have a hard time understanding. He knew that she wasn’t a racist, just the typical dumb blonde. She soon apologized, and went to her room to decorate.

“Ancient Air” she said softly as she entered a pink room. Sarah knew exactly what she wanted to do with this. She ordered different shades of pink sweaters, shirts, t shirts, and mini skirts, along with blue jeans. The rest of the room she made look like a princess’ room.

Downstairs, Chloe and Ian came back up with wine, to see Brad and Rye passed out on the couch. “Idiots” Ian mumbled as he got two glasses out of the cabinets and poured drinks. Chloe and Ian went over to another room, a more romantic one, fireplace and all, sitting on a couch.

“I can’t believe his” Ian said as he took a sip of his wine and looked at his Element cell. “Were rangers now.” Chloe looked at hers too. One day ago, they were just normal teens, and now they were basically adults with the duty to protect Earth.

“Only seven of us remain” Ian said solemnly. “Well, from what I know. Dr. Ancialient said that some humans were still alive, but where?” He leaned back on the couch, still having a hard time taking all of this in. At least he had his friends, and more importantly, Chloe.

“Ian” Chloe said, taking his mind off of all of the stress. “Do you know that I loved you even before you took the risk of fighting those Dynamites?” The red ranger looked into her eyes and kissed her passionately. “Yeah, I thought you did, and now we know.”

She cuddled up to him, falling asleep in his arms, tired from the night. He carried her up to her room, only to find it bare. He decided that she could sleep in his room, which he fixed up quick. Nothing too fancy or good for now, just a place to sleep. He lied down next to her, and fell asleep.

~ Los Angeles, CA---June 30, 2007---9:00 AM ~

Sarah was up, making breakfast. She decided to let the others sleep in or do what they wanted, Brad and Rye having hangovers, and Ian, Chloe, and Nick tired from the battle. Brad came down first, holding his head.

“How much did I drink last night?” he moaned, falling on the couch.

“2 cans of beer and about ten shots” Sarah said, bringing over some Aspirin and water for him to drink. “You and Rye really need to know your limits.”

He put the Aspirin into the water and took a sip of it. “Uh, I feel like s***. Maybe when the morphing DNA bonds with my body, I’ll be able to take the alcohol better.” He took a plate of toast that Sarah gave to him and started to eat.

Rye came down next, in the same state as Brad. He slumped over on the table, putting his head down. “Sarah, get me a glass of water, but no Aspirin in it. I can handle this on my own.” he insisted. Rye knew the hangover would get better in time, and he was never one to take the easy way out, in this case Aspirin. He wanted to test his body’s limits, it was his life goal. The cold was no match for him, as he survived harsh Siberian winters when he was a child. Neither was the pain of losing loved ones. His grandmother was killed in 1987 during the communist reign in the Soviet Union. He and his parents left for Fountain Heights when the fall of communism happened, and he was happy with where he was. “I guess I know my alcohol limit, for now” he mumbled, taking a drink of water.

Nick was upstairs in his room just getting up and looked out his window at the ocean and morning sunrise of California. “I never thought something like this could happen.” He said in his head. “At one point, I was about to go to jail, but then Ian moved here and we became fast friends. Now he made this happen.” he said, clutching his Element cell. “I hope I made the right choice by becoming a ranger.”

Ian was in the shower getting ready for breakfast. He wanted to look nice for his first full day together with Sarah, and more importantly, Chloe. “F*** this is awesome.” he said. “I got the girl of my dreams, and I’m a ranger. More importantly, red, the leader.”

He got out of the shower, with a bathrobe on, only to find Chloe standing there, grinning. “Are you gonna take that off for me?” she joked. “Or do you want to get into the shower with me.” Ian gave her a sly smile and a kiss on the lips, picking her up after. He acted like he was going to drop her, but she knew he wouldn’t. “Chloe, we’re going to, okay? We’ve been together for less than a day. The only reason we slept in the same bed was because I didn’t want to wake you up, you looked so beautiful. Not that I wouldn’t like that everyday, but not right now.” He said, putting her down. “But if you want me to watch you take a shower, I’m good with that.” Chloe agreed to that and went into the shower, taking her clothes off in there and throwing them to Ian.

Ian wanted to play this relationship safe to start, using his natural charm and charisma that got him his only other girlfriend. For all he knew, the last girls on Earth were Chloe and Sarah, and he knew that Brad had a thing for her. “Damn this life is good.” He said, lying back, and watching Chloe.

Nick was downstairs, making himself some eggs. “How bad of a hangover?” he asked Sarah, motioning his head to Rye and Brad.

“Together they had 10 beers, and a plate of shots. I’ll just leave it like that.” She responded; making some more toast in case Ian and Chloe drank too much the night before.

Brad was back up, feeling somewhat better and poured himself some orange juice. “I wonder what happened with Ian and Chloe last night. I saw them go upstairs together, Ian holding her.” He downed the glass of juice fast and walked around, trying to shake off the last effects of the hangover.

“No, we didn’t.” Ian and Chloe came down the stairs, dressed for the day and threw Nick a shirt and a pair of shorts from his room. Chloe took some toast for her and buttered it, giving the rest to her boyfriend. Ian put some jelly on it ate it fast. “Hey Nick; Chloe and I are going to the boardwalk, wanna come?” “Yeah, I’ll be ready in a minute” he replied, going into the nearest bathroom and putting his new clothes on.



“Wait!” Rye called out, stopping them. “We all should go, I’ll get ready fast. Brad and Sarah, you’re coming too.” He went up to his room and threw on a white tank top and white sweatpants, Brad a green shirt and black jeans, and Sarah a tight shirt and hot pants. They all went out the backdoor and onto the beach.

~ Dark Core Ship ~

Acrodono was sitting on his throne, monitoring the rangers. “This is a perfect opportunity to attack. Dasefa! Send Dynamites down to destroy them!”

“Yes my master” Dasefa said as he took a bag of circular disks out and loaded them into a laser. He fired a shot, and a Dynamite sped down to Earth. More followed, all going to Los Angeles.

Cloudex was in the corner polishing her long nails. “You’re making a mistake with this.”

Acrodono got up and cornered her. “Now why is this a mistake?” he asked, his breath burning down her neck.

Cloudex turned her head and answered her master. “Because there are still three morphers left sir. If all of them are destroyed, the Earth, Air, and Ice morphers powers could be harnessed by Ancialient and take us out.” She slipped out of the corner and continued to speak. “Plus, I have a personal interest in one of those rangers. I could kidnap him and make him my- I mean our slave.”

The rock lord went back to his throne and thought about Cloudex’ idea. “You are right. Those Dynamites are only to weaken and test them. I’m trusting you in this plan Cloudex. It better happen, or else your head will become a lantern for this ship.”

“I will not fail. The one I want will be taken tonight. I can easily guess what those humans will do this evening, and I will be waiting” she said, taking a white orb out of her pocket.

~ Boardwalk in Los Angeles--- June 30, 2007--- 10:30 AM ~

“Okay, so what should we do first?” Brad asked, looking around.

“Well first, we need people” Ian responded, taking out his Element Cell, pressing 498, the code for the holograms. Right away, the boardwalk was filled with almost life like people. “There, I’m going to the arcade, anyone wanna come?” Ian loved video games and gambling, a perfect mix in the arcade.

“Nah, I’m going on the rides” Chloe said, “and Sarah’s coming with me”.

“And I’m going to go play some games out here; does anyone want to do that?” Nick asked, Rye agreeing.
“I’m definitely going to the arcade” Brad said, heading towards a place with flashing lights and noises.

Ian then ran over the way things were going to work. “Okay, if there is an attack, call me, and morph right away Chloe and Nick. Sarah, Brad, and Rye, do your best to help out. Use anything here. If one attacks, just jump out of the way and fight with what you have around you. We’ll meet back up 12:00PM for lunch, got it?”

They all agreed. “Your such a great leader” Chloe said, her gleaming eyes looking into Ian’s as they both kissed passionately for a minute, Ian’s hand on her back, and her legs wrapped around one of his. They broke and hugged each other before going different ways.

“Damn Ian, you’re a real ladies man now!” Brad exclaimed, throwing his hand over his friends shoulder.

“I know” Ian said, smirking “I knew I was, but it took the morpher to bring that out.” He looked down at his pants, his Element Cell clipped to it. “So, do you have any interest in Sarah?”

“Hell yeah!” Brad said. “Look at that chest! I mean, Chloe is no slouch in the breast department, but Sarah has C’s! Even though Chloe does have a nice butt.”

Ian hit him in the arm for taking about Chloe that way. “Let me say this. If I ever see you kissing Chloe, my sword will be up your ass. Got it?”

Brad backed away, knowing Ian might not be joking. “Yeah, I know.”

The red ranger just laughed. “I’m joking, okay. But don’t try to hook up with Chloe, she loves me. Now with you and Sarah, you may have some competition.”

“Who?” Bard asked, knowing it was either Nick or Rye, and they both didn’t seem like the type of guys for Sarah.

“Nick” Ian responded. “They’re getting along great and there may be a spark, no pun intended. Just don’t kill him; I’m sure they’re only good friends.”

They booth stopped taking about girls when they got into the arcade, Ian going to a paintball range, and Brad a poker game.

On the other side of the boardwalk, Nick and Rye were getting some fries to eat while they looked around.

“I love it here in Cali” Nick said, looking at the ocean.

“It sure is a different change of scenery from Russia.” said Rye, remembering the harsh winters in his old home.

“You lived in Russia?” Nick asked.

Rye nodded and told him the story of hating communism and losing his grandmother to military police. Suddenly the pains of the real world came back to them.

“I’m so sorry about that” Nick said, regretfully “My dad was kidnapped when I was 13, probably from drug lords of Puerto Rico. I hope these new powers can help me find him.” He looked down at his yellow and brown cell phone, his morpher.

“Okay, enough with that, lets play some games” Rye said as he took some quarters out of his pocket and placed them on the stand for one of the giant wheels.

Over at the rides, the girls were on the teacup spinner talking.

“I really cant believe this” Chloe said. “Were probably the only seven people left on Earth, and I’m a Power Ranger!”

“And you have a great boyfriend” added Sarah.

Chloe nodded. She never felt this way about someone before. Ian risked his life for all of them, and now was their fearless leader. “He is. Very romantic too. I can picture the rest of my life with him. He has a great personality, and he does have a good body. I love that golden brown hair on him. What about you?”

“What do you mean?” Sarah asked.

“I mean about you and Brad. I know you two like each other.”

“Yeah, I guess. I hope we have some time to spend together, I don’t want any attacks.”

The blue ranger sighed. She knew that Acrodono was going to attack again, but it was a question of when. “Well, we would need the other three morphers to activate. Judging by the clothes that were wearing, you’re pink, Rye is white, and Brad’s green.”

“But how do we unlock the powers, and what do we have to do to control them?” Sarah said. She wasn’t sure if she was cut out for this.

“I think it has to do with our element. We each have a certain connection with it. I like to surf, so my element is water. Ian is intense, so he is in touch with flames, and Nick shares a bond with thunder. Brad probably will get the Earth Element Cell, because he’s powerful. Rye, the Ice Element Cell, he grew up in Russia, so he has a connection with the cold. And you’re graceful like the wind, so you’ll probably get the Air Element Cell. Chloe responded. “To unlock them, I think it is destiny like Dr. Ancialient told us.”

After they were done talking about their new lives, they headed over to the beach, looking for sea shells.

Back in the arcade, Brad was hitting big on the virtual poker games, getting tons of coins.

“Yeah baby!” he yelled as he got a Royal flush and collected his winnings.

Ian was busy practicing some maneuvers in the paintball range. He hid behind a wall and sprayed a cardboard cutout rapid fire. “Too easy, where’s some real competition?” he said.

Suddenly, a group of Dynamites came into through arcade, brandishing lasers.

“I had to say that” Ian said as he got out of the booth, paintball gun still in hand. “Brad lets kick some ass!”

“Right!” Brad yelled. He rushed over to his friend and tackled a Dynamite back onto the wooden floor of the boardwalk while Ian was taking on the other ones.

He shot the gun, hitting them with paintballs to stun them for a moment. With a quick jump, he kicked one into a game, sparks flying everywhere. “Come on motherf***ers!”

Ian swept one in the leg and kicked it into a wall, its head coming off. Another charged at him, but was kicked right in the face and destroyed. He took out his cell phone and called Nick, telling him what was going on. “Be there in a minute” Nick responded, him and Rye running to the arcade, while the yellow ranger called Chloe, her and Sarah coming rushing over.

Brad knocked a laser out of a Dynamites hand and shot it at the circular alien, destroying it. Another came at him, but he trucked it over a rail, shooting it in the process.

The four others were running over to the arcade when they encountered a line of Dynamites and stopped dead in their tracks at the site of the lasers pointed at them.

“Um, Nick, Chloe, I think you should morph, now!” Sarah cried as the Dynamites fired at them, but the four moved out of the way.

“Power of Thunder!”

“Power of Water!”

Nick and Chloe morphed and charged into battle, Rye and Sarah behind them as backup.

Chloe hit one with a punch to the head and chest as it tried to grab her, while Nick plowed one through glass. Rye and Sarah teamed up to take another out and took its laser, shooting at the other aliens.

“I guess its time for the heavy artillery” Nick said. “Thunder Claw!” Electricity gathered around his hand and formed a yellow claw like weapon on his wrist.

“Water Pulse Fin” Chloe called as a bubble exploded in her hand, leaving a blue fin blaster.

Nick attacked one with his claw, steel meeting the steel of the Dynamites arm. He took it back and jumped over the circular enemy, chopping it in the neck and punching it in the back. Another tried to attack from behind, but was caught with a clutch of electricity form he claw.

Chloe jumped down onto the beach, three Dynamites following. “You’re in my territory now” she said cockily as she ran by the water, the aliens firing blasts at the sand behind her, trying to trip her up.

“It won’t be that easy” she said as she got into a knee high tide. One Dynamite fired a blast square at her chest, but she fired her fin down at the water and was thrown into the air from the pressure. She fired a wave of water at her enemies from the sky, destroying them.

“Come on” Nick said to all of them “We still have to get to Ian and Brad”. They all ran as quick as they could to the arcade, where they saw Ian and Brad fighting off Dynamites.

“Okay, time to take this fight to the next level.” Ian said as he tried to catch his breath.

“Power of Flames!”

He was engulfed in flames and transformed into the red ranger as he threw a Dynamite into a building.

Brad was busy in the arcade fighting one with his football style, tackling and pushing. A punch to the chest was blocked and he plowed the alien down with a charge into a wall. “Take tha-ahhhh!” he was caught off guard by a kick to the back from more Dynamites. Rye and Sarah came to his aid, Rye firing the laser gun at approaching aliens and Sarah kicking them out of the way.

“Brad, are you okay” Sarah said as she looked him over while Rye destroyed the remainder.
“Yeah, where are the others?”

“Outside, battling the remaining Dynamites”

“I’ll help them” he said as he got up, his shirt ripped and bleeding from the chest. He looked down at his Element Cell and saw it glowing green. “It’s happening. Its giving me my power!”

“Not so fast Brad” said a voice in the air. The three of them looked around and a woman with white hair and resembled a witch appeared. “You’ll be coming with me!”

She fired a ball of clouds at him that took him and her away, no traces of them left.

“Burning Ambition!” Ian called as he slashed the last Dynamite in the chest, killing it. “Where are the others?” He along with Chloe and Nick demorphed.

Sarah and Rye ran out of the arcade and told them what happened.

“Damn!” Ian cursed. “Did you get a good look at the woman?”

“No, but I think I recognized her” said Rye as he looked around for any trace of Brad. “It looked like that Cloudex woman Dr. Ancialient told us about. We should get back to him.”

Ian nodded and the non rangers grabbed onto the one with the powers, teleporting to the AE Base.

~AE Base ~

“And then she and Brad disappeared” Sarah finished, pacing around the room.

“Rye is right rangers. That is the method Cloudex uses to capture prisoners.” The doctor said as he addressed the rangers.

“Another thing doc” Rye chimed in. “Brads Element Cell glowed green right before he was captured, so does he have his powers to protect him?”

“Unfortunately not Rye. The powers only come about in a time of need, and Cloudex stopped him from activating them.” Dr. Ancialient sighed. “ But his powers were awakened, so he will get them very soon. For now, go back to the arcade and try to find any clues to where Cloudex took Brad; I am sure there is something that you missed.

~ Dark Core Ship ~

“Cloudex, I am very pleased with you” Acrodono said, looking at an unconscious Brad on a screen. “What do you plan on doing with him?”
“Master, I plan on using him to test our monsters. He is in my domain right now, waiting to be punished for being a human, a stepping stone in our domination.”

“Excellent, but what are you going to do about the five others?”

“They will be there soon. I left a little gift for them.”

~ Arcade ~

“Where could he have gone!” Nick yelled as he and he others checked around the arcade for anything that could lead them to Brad or Cloudex.

“I have a feeling that he is in some sort of dimension.” Ian said as he looked under a slot machine. “The doctor could have traced the morpher and found him if he was still in this dimension.

Sarah was looking in a pile of rubble when she found something.

“Hey guys, look here!”

They all ran over to see what she found, a gold and white sphere with markings of clouds.

“I wonder what this is?” Rye said as he pushed a button on it, creating a golden light around them, sending them out of the arcade and into a coliseum on top of clouds.

“Rangers, welcome to the Cloud Arena” Cloudex cackled from a throne across from them, Brad standing in the center of the battlefield.

[Galwit Mysto!]

Sweet!

[Crimson Dragon]

EDIT: forget this part

[Crimson Dragon]

http://www.geocities.com/fitty50two2/powerrangersancientelements2.PNG

Arrival of Earth Part 2
Episode 1.4

“Who in the blue hell are you?” Ian said, pointing at Cloudex.

“Oh, I didn’t introduce myself.” Cloudex levitated from her throne over to the rangers, plus Rye and Sarah. “My name is Cloudex, one of Acrodono’s generals. I am the most ruthless female in the universe, and you are all in my coliseum!”

Wind blasted throughout the arena, knocking the five humans down.

“That is just a taste of my power. There is more to come if you do not hand over your powers.” Cloudex threatened as she flew higher up and over the battle floor.

“Okay, I guess its time to go ranger!” Ian said as he pressed 347, along with Chloe and Nick.

“Power of Flames!”

“Power of Water!”

“Power of Thunder!”

The three morphed and headed for Brad, but were blocked by Dynamites jumping at them. Nick spin kicked one in the gut and threw it into a pillar, which crumbled along with a balcony, destroying all of the Dynamites in that area. “Thunder Claw!” The electricity gathered around his hand and punched a Dynamite, shredding its chest to pieces with the yellow and brown claw now strapped to his wrist.

Chloe back flipped and wrapped her legs around one’s neck, flipping it to the white tiled floor. She kipped up and kicked another back as she chopped another from the force she gathered from kicking. “A modern day Kim” she said as she ducked two charging Dynamites with a split and tripped them, crushing their backs with her feet.

Rye and Sarah busy alternating attacks on any Dynamite that came close. “Sarah, get a piece of the pillar” he commanded as he ducked a blade swipe and low-blowed the alien, picking it up and tossing it to the floor. Sarah swung a piece of debris at an attacker, knocking it out as she returned to Rye.

“Brad, get out of there” Ian called as he slashed through Dynamites coming at him with his Flame Sword. He was trying to get too Brad in the center of the battlefield, but was getting attacked.
Brad tried to get up, but was pushed back down by a strong blast of wind Cloudex was firing from her blaster. “You are never going to get out of here alive human!”

“Yes I am bitch! Even if my friends fail, I will kill you!” he yelled as the air around him turned to blades, cutting his shirt and drawing blood from his chest. He got up and charged through the tornado he was in, but he couldn’t get out. He kept trying, every time getting forced back with less energy.

Ian fired a blast of fire at the last Dynamite that came at him and then turned his attention to Cloudex, standing on a small cloud. “I’ll make you an offer Cloudex. Let him go, and I’ll stay here.”

Cloudex pondered that thought for a moment before firing a wind blade at the red ranger, cutting his side. “That bitch is going down” he murmured as he rushed forward, his sword firing blasts of fire at Cloudex, but she evaded them easily.

“Ian, were in her world now” Brad yelled as he kept trying to get out of his tornado prison. “That won’t work!”

Chloe and Nick had destroyed the Dynamites that they were taking on and regrouped with Ian.

“Brad, get out of there!” Nick said to his friend.

“Don’t you think I’m trying dumbass?” he argued.

“Your friend is mine forever rangers. You may have gotten past my Dynamites, but not my bodyguard” Clouded said as she looked at a gate.

Emerging from it was a warped griffon type monster.

“Meet Grifforian, the fiercest bird in the universes. Why don’t you show them some of your power?”

The griffon monster fired a blast of gold and white at Nick, smashing him through a wall.

“Okay, fine. You want a real battle, we’ll give you one.” Ian said as he lunged at Grifforian, but his sword was caught and he was flipped to the ground. Grifforian picked him up and tossed him onto the balcony, Ian crushing down on it.

Chloe tried to blast it with water as it charged at her, but he kept moving and knocked her into a pile of debris.

“Damn, they’re down Rye. What should we do?” Sarah asked urgently.

Rye sighed. “I have no clue. This guy is dangerous, and Cloudex is a general. We might be screwed.”

She slapped Rye in the face. “No its not. We still have Brad, and his morpher could activate at any moment. We just have to fight until then.” She jumped down and stared at Grifforian.

“A powerless human trying to fight me” Grifforian said amusingly. “This should be real fun.”

He fired another blast of white and gold light at Sarah, but Rye intercepted it with a kick to the monsters chest.

“Arghhhh! You two are going to die a painful death for that!” he said as he readied to fire a third blast.

“I have to help them” Brad said as he charged at the tornado again and again.

“You are never going to get out of there, so just admit your defeat” Cloudex said as she fired a wind blade at Brad, hitting him hand.

“I learned in football that you always try to score the touchdown, no matter what it takes” Brad started as his Element Cell glowed “Even if you need to sacrifice yourself! Grifforian, you’re going down!” He took one final plow into the tornado and got out of it.

Cloudex gasped. “Impossible! Only someone with ranger powers can make it out of that.”

Brad just smiled and held up his arm, showing a morpher. “Who said that I didn’t have any powers? The force of Earth will destroy you Grifforian!”

“Power of Earth!”

Brad was entombed in stone for a second, and then broke free, revealing a green suit with brown boots and gloves. He had the familiar triangular marking as the other three on his arms and legs. Brown lines were from his hips to shoulders, a brown square in the middle of his chest. His helmet was brown, with a green square centered around it.

“Ancient Earth” He screamed.

Ian looked down from the balcony to see Brad morphed. “Yes.”

Brad lunged at Grifforian and speared him through two pillars, sand and rubble raining down on them but it didn’t affect Brad. He tossed the griffin like alien back into he center of the arena and kicked it in the face.

“Oh my god!” Sarah yelled. “Brad is amazing!”

He charged through Grifforian and flipped him back from the force of the tackle. “Welcome to MY world now.”

“I have to get out of here” Cloudex said frantically, teleporting back to the Dark Core Ship.

“Coward!” Chloe yelled as she got up, followed by Nick, with Ian jumping down, all going over to Brad.

“Burning Ambition!” Ian hit Grifforian with a fiery slash, but it didn’t destroy him.

“What the hell?” Chloe remarked “Tidal Surge!” She fired a wave of water at the monster, but it only stunned hurt him for a second.

The same happened with Nick and his Thunder Claw. Grifforian was still standing after a Lighting Terror, albeit weakened.

“I think I can destroy him” Brad said “Earth Hammer!”

The ground in front of him began to crack, and part of a sledgehammer emerged, Brad picking it up. The head was brown, with green on the tips and handle.

Grifforian attacked Brad, but was hit in the gut with his new weapon. A shot to the head didn’t destroy him, but made it closer.

“Time to finish him, Quake Tremor!” Brad yelled as he smashed his hammer to the ground. A blast crevice opened in front of Brad and headed towards Grifforian, who was trapped in it. Suddenly the crevice closed, an explosion hitting where the monster was, destroying him.

“Power down” Brad said, followed by the other three.

Rye and Sarah emerged from a tunnel and Bard was greeted by a kiss from Sarah.

“Can I have more?” he asked as they locked lips again.

“Yeah, forever, if you know what I mean.”

“I love you Sarah”

“You two Brad.”

Ian was going to break them up when Chloe stopped them.

“Ian, they didn’t stop us.” She said.

“Fine, but we have to have some of that.” Ian said as he ran his hand up the back of Chloe’s kissed her.

“Um, guys, if you haven’t noticed, this place is disappearing!” Rye yelled as he broke the two couples up.

“S***!” Brad yelled before pressing the button on the top left corner of his Element Cell like Dr. Ancialient told them to do. He was transported back to the AE Base, and the others followed.

~ AE Base ~

“Doctor, I got my powers!” Brad said as he showed him the morpher.

“Good for you. You unlocked the power by your determination to defeat Grifforian.” The doctor responded.

“So, um, when are we going to get our powers?” Rye asked.

“When the time is needed. As you just saw, the power only awakens in a dire situation. Acrodono will attack again, so just wait until then.”

Rye and Sarah sighed, wanting their powers badly.

“Don’t worry, just wait until were getting killed again, and then you will be rangers” Brad joked.

“Probably” Rye said as Sarah nodded.

“Oh, and there is something I want to give you.” Dr. Ancialient opened up a door to a walk in closet, where the rangers found small bazookas and blades.

“Those are the Ancient Blades and Bazookas. The bazookas can fire blasts of energy, and the blades can attach when needed to form a Blade Staff. It can fire the blade at your enemy high speed. Just call for them and they will be sent to you.”

Ian looked them over. “I’m sure we’ll need them. Acrodono is probably not happy with us destroying the Cloud Arena.”

~ Dark Core Ship ~

“Cloudex! Not only did you not capture a ranger, but you allowed him to get his powers!” Acrodono screamed as he fired a blast of rocks at her, but it was intercepted by Dasefa.

“Master, I can take one of the rangers down. Just let me try, and I will kill and steal one of the non-rangers Element Cells.” He said as he took out his sword from hi back. “Rye will be dead soon.”

[Galwit Mysto!]

AWESOME!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! Good Job!

[Crimson Dragon]

http://www.geocities.com/fitty50two2/powerrangersancientelements2.PNG

Nice Ice Baby
Episode 1.5

~ Ranger’s House--- July 14, 2007--- 5:00 pm ~

“Okay, I guess it’s my time now” Rye said as he held his Element Cell to his chest. “Power of Ice!”

A sprinkle of white confetti dropped from the balcony as he moved his arms and pulled a mask over his face.

“Ancient Ice!”

Sarah walked by as Rye was performing and laughed. “What are you two doing?” she asked as she saw Nick on the balcony with buckets of confetti.

“Practicing.” Rye shook the confetti off of him and put his cell back in his pocket. “I thought real ice would hurt.”

“Yeah, it probably would” giggled Sarah, who looked at her own Element Cell on her locked on her jeans. “I wonder when these powers will activate.”

“When their needed.”

The three of them looked behind Sarah to see Ian, Chloe clutching to her boyfriend.

“So, I guess we have two idiots in the house?” he remarked, talking about Brad and now Rye.

Nick jumped down the rail and landed on a bean bag chair. “Ian, chill out. You are too into this you know?”

The red ranger sighed. “Maybe, but we have a great responsibility now guys. This is no ordinary summer vacation. We are fighting for our lives.”

Sarah’s head went down. She realized that they were the last defense, but what Ian said put everything into perspective.

“Look, I don’t want to ruin the fun, but after the new wave of Dynamite attacks we’ve experienced after Brad got his powers, Acrodono will try his hardest to kill us.”

“But we can defeat him” Chloe added after Ian spoke. “I know it. Even though we only have four powers alive, the Ice and Air powers will be activated soon I bet.”

All five of them sat down on the couches and talked about what could happen if Acrodono attacked.

“Okay, well the special attack’s are powerful, but only one destroyed Grifforian.” Nick recalled about the battle that they experienced two weeks ago.

Ian flipped his Element Cell open and pressed 347, the code to transform the cell phone into a wrist mounted morpher “Nick, up for a sparring match?”

“Yep, where?”

“There is a cool wooded area that I found exploring the area, I’ll show you.” Ian said as he went outside. “You three want to come?’

Sarah shook her head. “I don’t want to get my clothes dirty in the woods, count me out.”

“Rye?” Nick asked

Rye nodded and headed out the door.

“I’ll come I guess. I want to see my sexy man fight” Chloe said in a seductive tone.

Ian grabbed her and gave her a long kiss.

“When do you think they will stop doing this stuff?” Rye asked Sarah.

“I don’t know. Brad isn’t really like that”

“Oh, where is he anyway?”

Sarah looked around and saw protein bar wrappers on the kitchen table. “Probably training.”

“See” Ian whined to Chloe. “Brad trains a lot, so why can’t I?”

Chloe unhooked him from her. “Football practice Ian. But he is probably doing some martial arts too.

“Yeah, I guess. Let’s go. Bye Sarah.” The red ranger said as he led the other three out into the woods behind the house.

“Bye!” Sarah yelled as she went to train with Brad. She wanted to see what he did to keep his body in shape, plus she wanted to practice her karate moves.

“Hey” he said, clearly exasperated, as he was running on a treadmill.

“Brad, don’t push yourself too hard”

He got off the treadmill and walked over to where the dumbbells were. “Don’t worry. I’ve followed this routine for three years, working my way up. I wan to keep my body in shape, you like it like that.”

“Yes, I do, but this isn’t Fountain Heights football anymore” she said as she stretched and took off her tennis shoes. “We are the last defense.”

“Ian basically said the same thing. Brad?”

“Yeah?”

“I’m just wondering how you and Ian became friends in the first place. You have the same frame of mind sometimes, but you two are polar opposites sometimes.”

“Well it is all because of Nick. We were friends before Ian moved here. In 7th grade, the three of us were partners on a mythology project. Both of us had interest in spiritual warriors, even though no one really knew that about me. We even wrote a column together for the newspaper secretly about fire and earth. I guess that explains why we were chosen to wield those two powers.” When Brad finished, he saw the look of awe on his girlfriends face.

“You were studying elements?” she asked.

“Uh huh, why?”

“Okay, this is weird. That same year, I became interested in weather, mostly the wind. The same thing happened with Chloe, she took up some surfing.” she said, now deep in thought.

“Damn, this is too weird. Maybe we should tell the doctor?” said Brad, now sitting on a bench.

“You know what he will say. ‘Wait in time warriors’. He is so tough sometimes.”

“But very mystical.”

In the woods, Ian, Chloe, Rye, and Nick had found the spot Ian was referring too.

“Well, here it is.” Ian was standing in the center of a cleared area of a forest. Broken branches were littered everywhere on the dirt ground, with high trees casting shadows.

“Too cool” Nick said as he took his Element Cell out and transformed it into its morpher form.

“Power of Thunder!”

“Power of Flames!”

Ian and Nick transformed into their ranger modes and readied for battle.

“Ancient Blade, come forth!” Ian shouted as a dagger appeared in his hand, and Nick did the same.

“Okay Ian, ready for this?”

“You bet. I am a master with blades and swords you know.”

“Fine. But I do have some tricks that I never showed you!”

At that time, Nick disappeared in a flash of yellow light, charging at Ian and hitting him in the side with his dagger. “See?”

Ian got up from the ground and pointed his dagger at his friend. “Nice, but not nice enough.”

The next thing Nick knew, a branch almost fell on him, as Ian sprinted to pick his dagger back up and slashed Nick in the back, the yellow ranger falling on his hands.

“S***!” Nick yelled as he dropped his dagger and pushed Ian into a tree, flipping him to the ground afterwards. Ian countered with a sweep of the leg and dragged Nick on the ground, stopping to swing him into a tree ribs first.

Nick got up and they continued to fight, now in a street style with punches and kicks, while Chloe and Rye looked on.

“Have you ever seen them like this?” Chloe asked.

“Not really, but Nick has been in a good amount of fights. And Ian, well he said he has some kind of special training; never clarified it though.” Rye answered, still watching the fight.

On the battlefield, Ian had Nick in a headlock, one that he couldn’t get out of using force.

“Argh!”

“You wanna give up?” Ian asked arrogantly.

“No, just watch this!”

Nick jumped off the ground and catapulted onto Ian’s shoulders. Than, Nick flipped off, his legs wrapped around Ian’s neck, sending the leader of the team flying into a bush.

“You want to call it a draw?” Ian proposed dryly.

“Come on, is that all you can handle?”

Ian got up and polished the leaves off his suit, “Why don’t we make this a battle of firearms? Element Bazooka, arrive!”

A glow of brown light originated from Ian’s morpher and let out a mini bazooka into his arms.

“Um, Ian? Last August, Seaside? Paintball course? I totally destroyed you.”

“So, I can control a gun now”

Nick sighed and summoned his Element Bazooka. “If you say so”

A blast of red light came out of Ian’s weapon and headed towards Nick’s head, but he just dropped to the ground and fired back at Ian’s foot.

“Damnit! That hurts.”

“The least of your troubles” Nick told him as he shot multiple blasts at a tree behind his friend, cracking it and sending it down towards Ian. At the very last moment, he shot it before it could hit him and rolled out of the way.

Little did he know, Nick was going through the trees, positioning himself for a clear shot at him.

“Nick, I know what you’re doing, so watch this!”

He aimed his blaster at the ground and pulled the trigger, launching him upwards into the sky and onto a sturdy branch.

“I see you” Ian taunted as he saw Nick hiding in a bush next to the tree, which was blasted with red light.

When the dust and smoke cleared, Ian saw nothing there.

“Oh f***. Nick, please tell me you esca- ahhh!”

Ian was thrown from the branch and him the ground hard, and now Nick was on top of it.

“Next Level?”

“Duh”

Ian and Nick took out their two main weapons, the Flame Sword and Thunder Claw.

Before they were going to attack, Rye stepped in. “Guys, your too tough. Both of you took hard hits. What if Acrodono attacked now?”

Suddenly, they felt a cold breeze go across them. “Rye…..” Chloe said, looking around and fearful of what was coming

“Okay, maybe I shouldn’t have said that” he remarked, as they all stood in a circular formation.

“Yes, you should not have” said a figure cutting through the trees. He was clad in traditional knight armor, but had skeleton bones sticking out of him. Across his chest was a capitol A, the symbol for a warrior of Acrodono.

“Who are you?” Chloe asked, moving into a fighting stance.

“The name is Dasefa, knight warrior of Acrodono” the skeleton knight said as he drew his sword from his back. “And I am sure that you will not back down from this challenge”

As soon as he said that, Ian, Nick, Chloe, and Rye saw their two other friends hanging by their hands from a tree.

“Guys, get us out of here.” Brad yelled, trying to activate his morpher.

“That will be no help green ranger. The only way to be freed is winning a battle against me.”

Ian, Nick, and Chloe stepped forward, their Element Cells in hand. But when they were about to morph, their morphers were grabbed by a vine and attached to the top of the chains Brad and Sarah were hanging from.

“What the hell!” Ian yelled as another vine wrapped around him, tying him to a tree, with the same thing happening to Nick and Chloe.

“So, I guess the only one left is the supposedly white ranger.” Dasefa taunted as he pointed his sword at Rye.

“You know, I have faced worse than you. Part of my life was growing up in the Siberian cold. Another part was dealing with a ruthless tyrant killing my grandparents.” Rye said, his voice now more intense. “And you think I am afraid to fight you? Bulls*it! I now have something to fight for and that” he paused as he grabbed his Element Cell “that will never die inside of me. Now experience the wrath of freezing ice!”

Held the morpher up to his chest, and pressed the icon with a diamond on it. “Power of Ice!”

Rye was frozen in a block of clear ice, and broke through it. He now had on a white bodysuit. Centered on the middle of his chest was a brown diamond, as well as brown lines from his hips to his shoulders. His hands were now covered in brown gloves, and his feet had brown boots on them. The helmet he was wearing was brown, with a diamond colored white centered around it.

“Ancient Ice” Rye screamed as his transformation was complete.

Dasefa just scoffed. “A lone ranger. This shall be easy” he said as he raised his sword.

“In your dreams” Rye countered as he ran towards Dasefa, who in turn tried to strike Rye, but he was too fast, ducking down and kicking the knight’s shin. A club to the head sent Dasefa to his knees, his sword supporting him.

“Ranger, this will be your first and last battle.” He stood up and transformed his right arm into a shield, and absorbed the sword into his left hand. Rye charged at him, punching the alien in the neck and stopping him for a moment.

Dasefa gasped for breath, and charged right back at Rye with his sword in front, but Rye kicked it back and jumped against the tree, spiraling him at Dasefa.

~ Dark Core Ship ~

Acrodono watched the battle on a monitor, becoming more annoyed as it progressed. “How can this fool not defeat one ranger?” He smashed his hand against the rock throne, making a crack in it.

“Sire, if you have noticed, a ranger has the most power in the first battle his ranger powers activate. I am afraid we might lose.” Cloudex responded from across the room.

Acrodono pondered her theory for a moment. Yes, she is right. The rush of energy is enhanced when first introduced to a human. Dasefa will lose this fight if we do not pull him back. “Cloudex, have the magnetic support system return Dasefa, but keep our surprise down there.”

Cloudex went over to the control station and pulled a lever, lighting up a portal on the outside of the ship, which was used to send and return warriors.

~ The forest ~

Dasefa and Rye stood face to face, their arms locked in a hold, trying to power out of each other’s grip.

“Give up now white ranger. Even if I do not kill you today, it will happen eventually”

“My feelings exactly, only the other way around.”

Rye dropped to the ground, Dasefa flipping over and landing on a stump.

“Maybe those wrestling courses I took back in Russia paid off” Rye remarked, eyeing Dasefa as he got up.

Before he could attack, Dasefa was teleported back o the ship, his blade only an inch away from Rye’s face.

“What just happened?” Rye said as he went to untie his friends, only to get a leaf blade cutting his arm. “Where did that come from?”

Emerging from the brush was a monster shaped like a tree, with a small blaster as a hand.

“I am Treen, a servant of Acrodono. It will be a pleasure to destroy a ranger.” The monster said, aiming his blaster at Rye, who stopped it with a swift round house kick.

“Number one rule when facing Rye Frezz: Chuck Norris has nothing on me. And he doesn’t have a shield like this to protect him!”

Ian, Brad, Chloe, Nick, and Sarah looked in awe as both of Rye’s hands lit up white and blue, forming a large diamond shape shield.

“Meet my Shield of Ice. Thick as a glacier.” Rye commented arrogantly.

“Ice Shield, Shield of Ice, Snow Staff, I don’t care! You are still mine!”

“Where have I heard Snow Staff before” Brad said to Sarah when he heard the taunt.

“Brad, who really cares!” Sarah yelled at her boyfriend. “This is a life or death situation!”

Rye sprung at Treen, deflecting every leaf blade with his shield, before getting up close to the alien, at which time he smashed it in the head with his weapon.

“Ow!”

“Well, I guess I’ll put you out of your misery. Aurora Blizzard!” Rye called, his shield lighting up again and firing a blast of mainly white light, eclipsing the small blue amount. When it hit, Treen was frozen solid.

“Now, please die.” Rye taunted with one of his insults as the ice sculpture collapsed, destroying all that was in it, as well as freeing his friends.

Ian, Nick, and Chloe were untied and ran towards the new ranger, as Brad and Sarah landed, Brad on top of her. “Um, I can get used to this” Sarah quipped, before rushing over to Rye.

“Power Down!” Rye shouted as his suit disappeared. His only injury was a cut on his arm, which he fixed by ripping part of his shirt off and tying it around the wound. “So….?”

“Okay, that was pretty cool.” Ian commented, high-fiving his friend. “I liked the attitude you had. The insults were okay, but not as good as my ‘Job done’.”

Rye just laughed. “You have to be tough growing up in the snow Ian, if not, you are dead.”

But Nick soon cut the banter short. “Okay, that was a cool battle, but where did Dasefa go?”

“Nick’s right. He just left somehow.” Brad added.

Ian sighed. “I don’t know, but I think it has to do with him about to lose, even though you and him were pretty evenly matched Rye.”

“No, he could have destroyed me Ian.”

“Just let me explain. I have this theory that when a ranger first gets new powers, they are at their strongest point, peaking. The powers slowly go down afterwards, unless the ranger trains. I know you were going to summon you weapon, and so did Acrodono. That’s why he called Dasefa back.”

“Okay, well at least we stopped this attack.” Chloe said after a few moments of silence. Soon after that, they went back to the house and teleported to the AE Base.

~ AE Base ~

After telling Dr. Ancialient the news Rye was congratulated. “Your fury unleashed the power within you Rye, great job. Now, we only have to awaken one of the elements in you six.”

They all looked at Sarah, who sat up from a couch. “Don’t worry, it will be easy. I’ll find a way, even though this could be the last thing on my list to do in my life.”

“Oh come on, it is kind of fun” Chloe said, putting her hand on Sarah’s shoulder. “And the rush you experience when it first happens is amazing.”

“Your right, I am next.” Sarah said, looking at her Element Cell. “Even though I’m not sure if I am cut out for this; or if I really want it.”

[Crimson Dragon]

http://www.geocities.com/fitty50two2/powerrangersancientelements2.PNG

I Doubt
Episode 1.6

~ Dark Core Ship ~

“Dasefa, why did you not defeat Rye a week ago?” Acrodono questioned, as Dasefa stood in front of him. “Or is your power so weak that you may be no use to me anymore?”

“No sire, I have power, but you pulled me back. I swear that I could have defeated him.” The knight warrior defended.

Acrodono looked at him straight in the eye. “So, you are confident that you can. Then maybe you should test that theory. Go down to Earth, and destroy him.”

“Fine; I’ll destroy him this time.” Dasefa walked off into the portal bay, going off to Earth.

Acrodono watched as one of generals left, and one came in.

“Cloudex, Dasefa is taking a stand against the rangers, why don’t you?” Acrodono asked the white haired cloud warrior.

“I have plans master. But it involves the pink ranger.”

“Tell me about your plans.”

Cloudex had a vile float to her on a small cloud. Inside of the vile was a dark blue liquid.

“Ah, doubt potion. I remember using that against warriors on another planet. Why did you pick this?” Acrodono wondered.

“From what I have seen, she seems to have small bits of doubt in her abilities. If I can exploit them, she will be easy prey.” Cloudex laughed as she placed the vile in a pocket and walked off. “I am going down to Earth with Dasefa. It will be a perfect opportunity to start my plan.”

“Do it, and don’t fail.” Acrodono warned as she teleported down to the planet they were planning to conquer.

~ Ranger’s House--- July 17, 2007--- 12:30 PM ~

“Stop spraying me Chloe” Ian laughed as his girlfriends hit him with a small pulse of water from a hose. “You know I hate when my shirt gets wet!”

Chloe stuck out her tongue. “So, you like it when mine does?” She pointed the hose at herself and sprayer her body, showing it off. “Like it?”

Ian stood there, in a trance. “Yes. I do.” He walked over to her and picked her up. “What did I do to get a girl like you?”

Chloe giggled. “Well first, your mysteriousness. I liked that. Second, the way you stepped up as a leader was a turn on.”

Ian hugged her and inhaled her perfume that he gave her. “Why didn’t you step up before the attack?” Chloe asked.

The red ranger shrugged. “I guess I was kind of scared about you saying no. Plus I never was with a girl before you.”

“Well you are now” she said as they kissed, him massaging her back. They were like this all of the time, taking things as far as they wanted.

When it broke, they went to sit poolside, enjoying the nice day.

“Chloe, do you want to do some target practice today?” Ian asked as he took his shirt off to tan.

“Yeah, that would be cool. I think I need to have more control of my Water Pulse Fin.”

“Your control is pretty good, but I want to see how you do in an area where this is more coverage.”

“I know; the battles that I have been in had open areas.”

Inside the house, Brad was in the basement with Nick and Rye, watching TV. Or, what Brad considered normal TV.

“Um, Brad?” Rye asked as he stopped looking at the girls on the screen. “What happens when this is all over?”

“When this is all over, we put another disc in, dumbass.” Brad said, not taking his eyes off of the screen.”

Rye groaned. “No, I mean, if everybody is alive again, and they find us, maybe as teens again. We would be in so much trouble you know.”

“Yeah, whatever. Be straight and enjoy this. We have every single 18+ movie out, okay”.

Nick then chimed in with his thoughts. “You do have a girlfriend you know?”

“And I watch her like this sometimes.”

Nick hit his hormone crazy friend in the shoulder. “Do something with her idiot, instead of watching porn!” He got up and turned off the TV.

“But they were just about to…..” Brads voice whimpered.

The yellow ranger just sighed. “Go on the beach with her, okay? Ian and Chloe spend tons of time together, you and Sarah, not so much.”

“I guess your right” Brad conceded. “I’m going to the beach with her; you two do whatever you want.” He went up the two different flights of stairs and knocked on Sarah’s door.

“Come in” She said as she put her microphone down.

“Singing?” Brad asked.

Sarah nodded. “But I don’t think it’s the best. I mean, my sister is great, and I want to live up to her standards.”

“It’s good, don’t doubt yourself.”

“I guess it is, but I’m just not sure. Why did you come up here?” Sarah asked as she made her bed.

“Wanna go for a walk on the beach?”

“Okay, let me just get some new clothes” she said as she went into her walk in closet, and came out with a sparkling pink tank top, and a white skirt. She had her Element Cell on a buckle attached to her waist. “Okay, let’s go.” Both of them walked out of the house and started the short walk to the beach.

Brad and Sarah were hand and hand on the sand, the ocean waves crashing against the shore. “Brad, do you think I can be a good ranger?” Sarah asked.

“Sure you can, why do you doubt yourself so much?”

“I have to live up to expectations in my family. My mom was a beauty pageant winner and my sister is a singer. I need to succeed, but I’m not sure if I can be that good.” Sarah sighed.

Brad pulled her to him and hugged her. “You are going to be a great singer, don’t worry, okay?”

“Okay. But I hate having all of these doubts. It confuses me of how good I am.”

They continued to walk on the hot sand, Brad assuring Sarah that she was going to be a success.

“When the hell is my Element Cell going to activate?” she wined as she toyed with it. “I even figured out that we each had connections to the elements before we were chosen.”

Brad stopped in his tracks. “How?”

“That will have to wait a while rangers.” A booming voice said, Dasefa’s.

Brad and Sarah turned around and saw the ancient knight and stood in a fighting stance.

“Green Ranger, you and I, now!” Dasefa called as he drew his sword from his back.

Brad took out his Element Cell and morphed. “Power of Earth!”

“Let’s go!” Dasefa charged at Brad, who dropped to the ground and kicked the alien’s leg, knocking him to the sand. He got up, only to be met with a punch to the head by Brad, which was blocked. Dasefa hit Brad in the chest with the handle of his sword, followed by a slice to the chest.

“Sarah, call for backup!”

“Right!” She pressed a button on her morpher and sent a signal out to the other four rangers.

On the way to the forest, Ian and Chloe were getting ready to train when they got the call. “Brad's in trouble on the beach.”

“Ok, let’s do it. Power of Water!”

“Power of Fire!”

They both morphed and locked the coordinates of the beach into their morphers, sending them there.

At the house, Rye and Nick were playing basketball when they got their call. “Damn. Rye, we need to go. Remember that shooting training I taught you?”

Rye nodded. “Do you remember that hand to hand combat training?” He said as they both went out the door and ran towards the beach.

“Yeah, Power of Thunder!”

“Power of Ice!”

Rye and Nick morpher into their white and yellow suits respectively and drew their Element Bazookas and firing at Dasefa, who caught them in time with his shield.

“So, where are the other two?” Dasefa asked as he kicked Nick in the stomach and chopped Rye in the neck.

“Right here bitch!” Ian hit Dasefa with his Flame Sword, knocking him back.

“Tidal Surge!” Chloe yelled as she shot a high pressure jet of water at the knight, sending him into the tide.

Dasefa got up though, and was greeted by Cloudex. “What are you doing here?”

“Bringing down a ranger” The witch replied, heading towards Sarah.

“Cloudex!” Sarah scowled as she saw the white haired woman.

“Ah, the only powerless ranger. And I will make sure that it stays that way.” Cloudex took Sarah by the hand and flipped her to the ground, and took out a needle.

Sarah squirmed, but a group of newly sent Dynamites held her down, while another batch occupied the rangers.

“This will only hurt for a second, and the effects will kick right in.” The female general of Cloudex took Sarah’s arm and injected her with the doubt potion.

“Okay, I did my job. Have fun pink one” Cloudex said before she was taken away by a breeze.

“Die yellow ranger” Dasefa yelled as he hit Nick in the shoulder with his sword, and slashed Ian in the side. Chloe, Brad, and Rye were fighting through a line of Dynamites, trying to get to Dasefa.

Ian snarled with pain as he was struck again with the sharp blade, only this time to his back. “Dasefa, I will win this fight” he growled, gripping the alien’s neck and throwing him down, using ju-jitsu techniques to stop him. Soon though, he was pulled back up, and thrown into the water by Dasefa.

“Earth Hammer!” Brad called as he picked his green sledge hammer out of the ground and lunged at Dasefa, cracking his shield.

Chloe fired at him next, soaking him with water, and motioned to Rye.

“I know” Rye said as he summoned his shield and fired a cold blast of energy at Dasefa, almost freezing him.

“Rangers, we will meet again. But I suggest you keep an eye on that pathetic pink ranger of yours.” Dasefa said as he teleported back to the Dark Core Ship.

Ian, Chloe, Rye, and Nick looked on as Dasefa left, while Brad was tending to Sarah.

“Are you ok?”

“I’m not sure.” She whispered, before passing out. “Guys, we need to get her to the AE Base quick!”

The other four came over to Brad and Sarah and teleported off to their mentor.

~ AE Base ~

“Doctor, Sarah fainted!” Brad yelled, holding his girlfriend in his arms.

The doctor ran walked over from his desk and felt the girl’s pulse. “Let’s take her to the medical bay.”

All 7 of them walked a hallway into a white room and placed Sarah on a bed. “Chloe, I heard you have medical experience?”

Chloe nodded and looked through cabinets of supplies. “What do you need?”

“Take her blood while I get some devices” Dr. Ancialient commanded, going into another room. Chloe took the needle and hooked it up to a tube and vile, taking a small amount of blood from her best friend.

“Did you see anything?”

The five rangers shook their heads. “We were busy with Dasefa and Dynamites. But I thought I heard Cloudex’ voice.” Rye said.

“Crap” Dr, Ancialient muttered under his breath, but Ian heard.

“What doc?”

“Cloudex is an expert in potions. And from the readings I am getting, Sarah was injected with one.

Brad cursed. “What the hell kind of potion?”

“Calm down Brad, the machine is examining the blood.” his mentor scolded. “It’s a doubt potion. She will not be sure about anything until she overcomes it.”

Brad punched the wall and looked at Sarah, who was unconscious. “How does she overcome it?”

“She needs to fight it in her head.” Dr. Ancialient answered, showing the rangers a monitor. “This monitor shows her brainwaves. Right now, they are in a hump motion, which means that she is walking.”

“Okay, I don’t get this.” Nick said. “She’s walking in her mind?”

“Yes Nick. She is fighting her biggest battle ever in her mind. It may be hard to understand, but she is fighting doubt itself.”

Nick looked at her; her hand was clenched up in a fist. “What happens if she loses?”

“Eternal doubt.”

“Which means?” Rye questioned.

Dr. Ancialient took of his glasses and sighed. “She will never be able to make up her mind.”

The room was now quiet, except for monitor beeps.

“The battle is only hers now warriors. If she wins, her power is unlocked.”

~ Sarah’s Mind ~

Sarah lay on the hard mountain ground, overlooking New York City.

“Ugh, where am I?” She mumbled as she stood up, dusting off her skirt and tank top. She looked around, and saw the city, but it was empty. “Okay…….”

She looked down again, this time, there were thousands of people there, chanting ‘Ariela’. They were referring to Sarah’s sister, Samantha Ariela, a famous pop star.

“Thank you New York! I want to dedicate this song to my mom, dad, and sister, Sabrina!” the star yelled into the microphone before singing.

Tears started to fill Sarah’s eyes. “What about me? Does she even like me still after becoming a huge star? Did she drop me out of her life?”

Suddenly, the part of rock she was on collapsed, and was now a platform moving around.

“Never had a dream like this before” Sarah thought as she rose higher, now in the clouds. She saw a familiar arena, the Cloud Coliseum.

Standing on a cloud throne was Cloudex, watching a battle between the rangers and a horde of Dynamites, which were overwhelming her friends.

“So, Sarah abandoned you? Typical of her, doubting her abilities. She was never cut out to be a ranger.” The wind witch scoffed as the Dynamites killed Brad, Ian, Chloe, Nick, and Rye.

“NO!” Sarah yelled as she saw her friends murdered. “I should have helped” she sobbed.

She looked at the bodies of her fallen friends, and touched Brads arm. “Why am I a failure? I can never be a ranger. If it does happen, I will be killed too.”

Her platform then disappeared, and she dropped through the coliseum floor, into a meadow.

“What now?” she cried, burying her head in her hands.

“You are here to face judgment Sarah!” Dr. Ancialient said, holding a scepter. “It has come upon me that you do not think that you can be a ranger.”

Sarah looked at him, wide eyed. He was her mentor, and a friend. But now he was calling her out.

“Why do you doubt yourself?” He asked, as he fired a beam into the air, creating a tornado in the sky.

“I don’t know why doctor!” she yelled hysterically. “I doubt myself.”

“Then why don’t we see what you doubt, shall we?”

A blast of purple light was fired at Sarah’s head, and her thoughts came out, written on the ground.

“I doubt that I am going to be a great singer” The doctor said. “Pathetic.”

Crying, Sarah looked at the next one. “I doubt I am as good as Chloe.”

“So, you think that Chloe is better than you?”

“Yes, I do.” Sarah mumbled, now on her knees.

“Then why don’t we test that!” He fired a blast at a tree, turning it into a version of the Ancient Water Blue Ranger. “Fight it.”

“What?” Sarah asked, looking at the cyan colored warrior.

“I said to fight her! Let’s see if that doubt is true.” Dr. Ancialient commanded as the Blue ranger advanced on Sarah, her Ancient Blade in hand.

Sarah took a quick breath. “Okay, I’ll try.” She took up a fighting stance and pounced on the ranger, rolling over her in a cartwheel.

“Gymnastics? A Kimberly Hart wannabe? Ha!” The ranger said as she threw the blade at Sarah, who jumped over it and launched herself at the Chloe copy, taking down her legs in a series of kicks. “Are you really going to kill me Sarah? I doubt you will.” The copy said.

Sarah had her fist over the head of the copy, ready to bust her skull open, but got up.

“So, I see that doubt potion is working.” A voice said. It was a monster that looked like an evil butterfly, with a blaster on its wrist.

“What potion?” Sarah yelled.

“It awakened all of your doubts, and we still haven’t read all of them. So let’s get back to the reading. My name is Tornadofly by the way. I thought you should know the name of your demise.” He pointed a finger at the third bullet point. “I doubt if I can satisfy Brad.”

~ AE Base ~

“Dr. Ancialient, we have a reading!” Brad yelled as watched the monitor.

“What did it say?”

“My name” Brad said softly.

The doctor looked at papers coming off the machine, and saw the green ranger’s name.

“Wait, how did Brad’s name come up?” Rye asked, standing up from a couch.

“She was thinking about him.” Dr. Ancialient said, but then looked at the papers again. “However, it wasn’t the best.”

“Meaning?” Brad asked.

“She could doubt your relationship. The color is purple, which symbolizes doubt and evil.”

Brad took the papers from his hand and looked them over. “She can’t doubt me. Can anyone interfere with her mind?”

“According to the test results, yes. She may be seeing attacks and monsters in her brain. They could be as real as anything, even though they are only illusions to us.”

Ian, Chloe, and Nick now rushed over at the news. They checked Sarah’s heartbeat, which was erratic. “Not good” Chloe said.

“Why?” Ian asked his girlfriend, him not knowing that much about heartbeats.

“She could be fighting or having really strong emotions. We can only hope they are good though.” Chloe responded, wrapping her hand around her best friends. “Come on Sarah, get through this.”

~ Sarah’s Mind ~

“Just give up Sarah; your chances of success are minimal. Doubt will destroy you.” The Blue Ranger clone said, pointing her Water Pulse fin at her.

“My doubt cannot be that bad, can it?”

“Well then, let’s see what you really think!” The clone pointed at a patch of grass, and Brad appeared.

Sarah gasped. He was in her mind, but this was different. She felt something was wrong.

“No Sarah, here is what he really wants.” The clone said as she demorphed, taking Brads hand. Brad spun her around, just to tease Sarah.

“To think, I had that piece of trash” he said as he kissed the clone. Chloe melted into it, and they both collapsed, rolling around the meadow together and right in front of a now broken Sarah.

She held out her hand to touch Brads, but was slapped away. “What has this doubt done to me?” She yelled. “Why did I ever doubt! I had Brad, great friends, and a chance to do something for the world, but I blew it. I will never doubt again after this if I come out alive!”

With that, Chloe and Brad appeared in the meadow, morphed.

“What the hell” Tornadofly exclaimed, looking at the two real rangers. “That wasn’t supposed to happen!”

Brad and Chloe rushed to Sarah, who now was on the brink of insanity.

“Get off me you whore! Brad, how could you!” She cried. “And Chloe, we have been best friends since middle school. Why would you steal my boyfriend?”

“What! Sarah, look at me” Brad said, holding her shoulders and looking into her eyes. “I love you, and I will forever. These are just illusions, and you need to battle them. I think there is a reward if you beat your mind.”

Suddenly, Sarah’s Element Cell appeared from the tornado in the sky and rushed towards her.

“Your right. No more doubts. I can be great. I am as strong as all of you. Power of Air” She shouted as she pressed a button on her morpher.

Instantly, her body was wrapped in a gust of air, and she reappeared in a pink bodysuit, with a brown tornado on her chest. Brown lines were from her hips to shoulders, and she had on brown boots and gloves. Her helmet had the tornado symbol as a visor in pink, and was brown.

“Ancient Air!”

“No, what went wrong?” Tornadofly shouted as he saw the pink warrior in front of him with her two friends. “What about the potion?”

“It only affected my doubts, but I overcame them, and got the reward for that. The six Ancient Element Rangers are complete, and we can change the battle now!” Sarah yelled as the meadow vanished, and was replaced by a forest. “Now, lets see who has the upper hand. Air Crossbow!”

A breeze of air rushed over Sarah, and left a pink and brown crossbow mounted on her arm. “Chloe, you practiced right?”

The blue ranger nodded and summoned her Water Pulse Fin as brad did the same with his Earth Hammer. The three stared down Tornadofly and the Chloe clone.

“Let me take the clone Sarah, okay?” Chloe said as she aimed her fin at it.

“Go for it”

“Tidal Surge! Chloe shouted as she hit the clone in the chest and destroyed it. “Wow; that was easy. Something is wrong.”

Suddenly, they were all surrounded by Dynamites.

“Sarah, take care of Tornadofly. Chloe and I can destroy the Dynamites.” Brad commanded as he hit one in the head with his hammer.

“Okay. Tornadofly, my mid will destroy you.” Sarah said as she rushed towards the butterfly alien, which jabbed Sarah in the arm with its nose. She didn’t care and hit the monster with a barrage of arrows at short range, trapping him on a tree.

“So, you compared me to Kim Hart, huh? Well let me show you what the Jersey version of her can do!” Sarah jumped up and flipped onto the monster with great force, kicking it in the jaw on the way down. She cartwheel back and landed a flying kick on Tornadofly, knocking the tree over.

Meanwhile, Brad and Chloe were fighting with the Dynamites.

“Tidal Surge!” Chloe shouted as a group was destroyed with a blast of water from her fin, and turned around, firing beams of water at more.

“My turn, Quake Tremor!” Brad said called as he smashed his hammer on the ground, creating a crevice going straight into the Dynamites, trapping them. “Now close.”

The crevice closed at his command, destroying every Dynamite that was caught in it.

The rest all ganged up now, firing blasts at the tow rangers. “We need a new plan, Chloe.”

“Don’t call me that, and I know what to do. Ancient Blade and Element Bazooka’s!” She said as the two weapons levitated in front of her. “Combine to the Bladestaff!”

The bazooka stood up, and the blade locked in the firing slot. The handle was now split in two, one on each side. Chloe picked it up, and ordered Brad to do the same with his.

“Cool, wonder what these can do?” he asked, examining his new weapon.

“Nick said they can fire the blade, but can be used as a staff.” Chloe said as she hit a Dynamite in the gut, then the back. She stabbed one with the blade, and flipped over, landing on the back of one. She jumped up and closed her legs together, making a drill kick to the one underneath her.

Brad started tackling, using the staff as a battering ram. “Blade Blast!”

The blade fired from his staff and exploded in a fireball right as it reached the Dynamites.

Tornadofly was now evenly matched with Sarah, throwing her into the air. She twisted in it, creating a small spiral of wind that hit her enemy.

“See? I control the air now. I am the master of the Air Element. Now, time to be destroyed, Tornado Arrows!”

She pulled back a lever and fired a barrage of pink arrows at Tornadofly, locking it in a tornado. When the air funnel died down, the monster was frozen in the air. “Arrow of the Ancients!”

A single arrow, painted brown, struck Tornadofly in the chest, destroying it.

“No more doubt” Sarah sighed as she powered down, dropping to her knees. Chloe and Brad rushed over, demorphing on the way.

“Are you okay?” Brad asked, holding Sarah’s hands.

She nodded. “Just tired.” She fell into his arms, as everything went blank.

~ AE Base ~

“She’s waking up” Dr. Ancialient proclaimed as he saw Sarah’s eyes open. “Sarah, can you here me?”

“Yes doc, and I am fine, thanks to Brad and Chloe.” She said sitting up against the wall.

Brad hugged her and picked her up slowly. “I’m glad I helped, but I was here the whole time.”

“”No, you were fighting Dynamites, along with Chloe.”

“Sarah, me and her were here the whole time. We slept for a while though.” He argued.

The doctor looked over at the two.

“Then that was when it happened Brad. You entered her mind, to help her.” Dr. Ancialient reported. “You all share a mental connection now that all six of the morphers are active.”

Ian looked at Sarah’s wrist and saw her morpher. “Congratulations Sarah, you passed the test I guess.”

“I did, and I will not have serious doubt now.” Sarah remarked as she looked at her wrist, which held a square brown morpher with a solid pink tornado on the front. “I am the air.”

“Rangers, you each have a connection to your chosen element, but you will learn it in time. Right now, your greatest threat is Acrodono. I am almost sure he will launch his greatest strike yet.” the doctor said solemnly loud tone.

At that moment, Acrodono appeared on a screen. “I see that all six of you have gotten your powers. I commend you on that, but you will not have them for long.”

“Yeah right. We will fight every battle bitch.” Brad furiously taunted.

“Hard headed, perfect for Ancient Earth. Well I have a proposition. But your leader will have to except.”

“I’m listening” Ian said, now in the front, looking on the eyes of Acrodono.
Acrodono just laughed at the rookie ranger. “I want a final battle. Either I win or lose. No middle ground. But there is one stipulation.”

“What?” Nick remarked.

“The battle will be in the Skull Dimension, a land of fallen warriors. As you can imagine, I have multiple obstacles there, as long as my own home, which I will be visiting. If you choose to accept, I will teleport you six rangers tomorrow.”

Ian scoffed. “Right, I bet this is a trap. What is in it for us?” He was truly starting to take the leadership role now.

“If you do not accept, I will keep attacking, and that will wear you out. As a bonus, the Element Zords are located in that dimension.”

Ian looked over at his friends as they talked over the ultimatum.

“I say we go for it.” Rye said. “This may be our only chance to kill him.”

“What about the rest of you?” Ian asked.

“We all agree with Rye” Sarah said. “We can take him down fast, and if he is destroyed, we can relax.”

Ian looked at all of them again, who gave him nods. Finally, he looked at Dr. Ancialient, their mentor.

“This is dangerous, but he plays by the rules rangers. I say that you take the offer.” He informed.

The six rangers all lined up in front of the screen. “Were in.” Ian accepted.

“Excellent. May the battle begin tomorrow at 12:00 pm Earth time. Pack for the battle of your young lives, as it may be your last. Oh, and as a little gift for accepting the challenge, here is what the dimension will look like.”

The screen shifted to an island, with skulls of dead animals and warriors on the beach. An opening in the trees had a gargoyle hanging above it, along with torches. The water was black, and the jungle had multiple pits and platforms, seemingly used for battle. Ruins still stood, with an A carved in them. The center of the jungle showed six large statues: A warrior, an elephant, a dolphin, a falcon, a tiger, and a polar bear. A bridge on the other side of the island leaded to a large battlefield, fit for Zords.

“That is the island of your destruction rangers. Or it can be the island of your triumph. It all depends if you survive this deadly game. I will see you tomorrow. By the way; if anyone does not come, there will be severe consequences.” Acrodono warned as the screen faded.

Chloe looked at Ian with horror on her face. “What have we gotten ourselves into?” He had an immediate answer.

“Victory.”

[Chaos Mohawk Emo]

Great job! This is muck cooler. Plus all the beer, porn, and all that other stuff in Arrival of Earth Part 1 was sooooooo funny!

[Crimson Dragon]

http://www.geocities.com/fitty50two2/powerrangersancientelements2.PNG

Island of Destruction Part 1
Episode 1.7

~ Rangers House--- July 18, 2007--- 6:00 AM ~

“Ian, are you sure we should do this?” Nick said as he started to pack for the island. The fear had already started for the rangers, all except Ian though. Second thoughts clouded their heads, thinking if this was a trap or their last battle of their lives.

The red ranger just groaned. “Nick, we all went over this, remember?”

“Yeah, but that was an adrenaline rush. It was a spur of the moment thing.” Nick rebutted.

“Okay, maybe I did rush into this” Ian wondered aloud.

Sarah soon entered Nick’s room, combing her hair. “Yeah, you did. I only had my powers for like, a half hour; and then you decided that we should be in a big battle against an alien warrior, who by the way wants us dead. He will use any means necessary Ian. Any means!”

“Stop whining. I am the leader here, and I should make the decisions.” Ian said, going to his room to pack, where he saw Chloe lying on his bed, listening to music

“Hey Chloe.” Ian greeted as he kissed her head. “You packed?” She shook her head and took off her head phones. “Not yet, I want your help”

Ian nodded and picked her up, Chloe giggling. “What do you need to pack?” he asked.

“Beauty supplies, clothes, underwear, and food. Maybe some stuff to keep me occupied.” She responded, getting out of his arms and walking into the hallway, before going back, seeing him packing. “Ian?”

“Yeah?” he said, putting a red shirt in his backpack.

Chloe hesitated to ask about backing out of the battle, knowing he wanted to destroy Acrodono. “Are you sure you want to do this?”

“Yes. We need to. There are no other people on Earth with this power, so were basically the last defense.” Ian said, in a commanding tone. “If Acrodono tries anything dirty, than we’ll fight back; even tougher.”

Chloe looked at him and left, going to Rye’s room.

“Hey” Chloe sighed.

”Ian?” Rye asked as he took a sip of water.

Chloe just nodded before Rye patted her shoulder. “I know he can be like a general, and get himself into things; but he can back it up too.”

“He can, but is now the right time?”

“I’m not sure to tell you the truth. We have power, but this has bad written all over it.” Rye said, after packing a gray sleeveless shirt. “But he’s our leader, and we accepted the challenge.”

The blue ranger flopped onto Ryes bed, letting out a breath of air. “I know Rye. We all accepted. But there might be another way. We can take Acrodono without this.”

“No we can’t.” Brad said, entering the room with his bag packed.

“Ian brainwashed you?” Rye asked.

Brad just smiled. “Not at all; I want to do this.”

Rye just shook his head, knowing that Brad was a daredevil and risk taker.

“Oh Come on Rye.” Brad said, annoyed at his friend “We can destroy Acrodono today, instead of waiting for attacks. This is the best opportunity.”

“I am just concerned of trap. There could be thousands of Dynamites on that island.”

“Just pack for the trip, okay?”

Rye grinned. “How do you know if we are going?”

“Cause I know you Rye. You want to test yourself and your powers. If not, than you have been spewing shit for the past couple of years.” Brad taunted angrily.

Rye’s smiled faded and he took out his Element Cell, ordering food while Chloe left.

In Ian’s room, he was still packing, looking for supplies. He wasn’t the most organized person, and he needed to figure out what he needed.

Okay, I have clothes, hygiene supplies, my laptop, some stiff to keep me entertained, and a switchblade. What else do I need?

He looked in his drawer, which was filled with battle items. “Maybe a bo” he mumbled, taking out a staff like weapon and twirling it around in a circle. “Yeah, I’m taking it.”

Finished packing, he took his backpacks and duffel bags down to the door, then saw that they only had an hour left.

“Fuck!” he shouted before running up the steps, launching himself into Brad’s room, seeing him kissing Sarah. “You two packed?” Ian asked exhaustedly.

“Yes Ian, Sarah and I are. We know the time too, so chill out.” Brad assured his friend calmly.

Ian took a deep breath. “Yeah, I’m getting excited I guess…”

“You are” Sarah said, leading him to sit down on the bed. “Relax, and concentrate.”

The red ranger kept taking deep breaths and finally calmed down in a few minutes. He got up and went to Rye’s room, seeing him still packing.

“I just need to find my lighter” the white ranger said, digging through a box.

“Why do you need a lighter?”

“For fire; this is basically camping.”

Ian looked at him puzzled, and then realized he was right. They could be on that island for days, maybe even weeks. “Okay, well we have 45 minutes.”

“Got it” Rye confidently said before ushering out the door and into Nick’s room.

Ian looked around, seeing scratch marks on the walls, and Nick in his ranger suit.

“Practicing” Nick muffled from his helmet, and pointed to the bags in the corner, motioning Ian to take them down, which he did.

Nick punched the wall, giving it three claw shaped holes. I am ready for this. I can defeat Acrodono and whatever he throws at us.
Chloe walked down the stairs to see Ian putting down Nick’s bags. “I got mine right here.” She said, holding two cyan colored backpacks.

“Ready for battle?” Ian asked as he held her. She smiled.

“Yes Ian, I’m ready now. Brad reasoned with everyone, and we decided that we have to do this.” The blue ranger stated.

“Good, cause I have a feeling that there aren’t just monsters made by Acrodono on that island.” Ian said, solemnly, while Chloe looked confused. “I think after that doubt potion, he might want to play off our personalities and fears. Be ready for anything.”

“Okay” Chloe said softly, hugging Ian, who didn’t let go for a minute. Deep down, he was afraid of what inhabited the island, and what they would encounter.

~ Dark Core Ship ~

Acrodono paced up and down the throne room, hitting the air with his sword.

“Master, are you afraid?” Cloudex asked.

“Yes Cloudex. I am actually afraid of this group” the stone warrior said seriously. “We have never encountered rangers like this. Grumm was taken down by arrogance and a set of rangers, but these 6 seem tougher than the SPD ones. These have passion. They are a different breed.”

“What do you mean sire?” Dasefa asked, holding his sword up against his bosses as a sign of respect.

Acrodono directed them to a screen, showing the Ancient Element Rangers fighting various monsters. “They have a different style, more ruthless. From Mighty Morphin to SPD, the rangers were cautious and defensive. These ones though, have a street fight mentality.”

“They are from a different part of the US.” Cloudex pondered.

“And that is their style. A New Jersey street style. Take no prisoners attitude. They will kill you and leave you for dead.” Acrodono said, firing a blast at a pillar, leaving a dent in it.

Cloudex and Dasefa looked at each other and bowed to Acrodono, going into the hallway.

“Do you think they can destroy him?” Cloudex asked the boned warrior.

“I have faith in my master’s abilities. However, I can say first hand that these are no pushovers. We can only hope that the island will destroy them, body and mind.” Dasefa said.

Cloudex smiled. “Yes, you are right. The island is built to feed off of the challengers’ fears and weaknesses. I think that he will be back.” She looked at Acrodono and her smile faded away. “But, who will guide us if he is destroyed?”

“If he is, there are tons of armies and rebels in the universe that will take command of this ship. The only thing that I heard is that there are evil warriors who do not like Acrodono.”

Deep in the shadows of the ship, a figure smiled.

~ AE Base ~

It was 11:35 AM, 25 minutes before the rangers would be going to the Skull Dimension, and they were preparing for the fight, mentally and physically.

“Okay you six, I have found the data on the Skull Dimension.” Dr. Ancialient said, an image of the island coming up on the main screen. “It was made by items from conquered planets after the Space Rangers won the battle of the Millennium, also known as Countdown to Destruction.”

“So, we’re dealing with something on the caliber of the Alliance of Evil?” Rye asked.

“Yes. It was made in the beginning of time, and passed down to Acrodono. He has tests and challenges on it. If you lose one, you are trapped in the Skull Castle, the only remaining building on the island.” The doctor explained.

Next to be put up on the screen was a circular platform, suspended above the ground by stone pillars.

“These are the battlefields that you will encounter. They come in different terrains, from the Dinosaur age to a futuristic city, from a jungle to a desert.”

“And those are the challenges?” Chloe questioned.

“Not all of them are on the battlefields. Some are spells that test your mind strength, like Sarah had to do.”

Sarah groaned, hating what had happened to her the day before. “How many are there?”

“The dimension only has three mind stones, the activation keys for the mind battles. Acrodono will pick half of you.” Dr. Ancialient responded.

The next image was of various animals, or what could one only describe as them. Bats flew out into the ruins, as piranha jumped out of a lake. Vultures shot down to the ground in explosions as snakes rose up from the ground, transforming into a human-reptile form.

“What sicko would warp animals like that?” Brad said disgustingly as an image of the bats eating a skull appeared. “Acrodono has a sick taste of humor.”

“You think he didn’t?” Chloe told him.

Brad covered his eyes, not wanting to watch anymore. “I know he was out to kill us. But this is just wrong.”

“Now, the time in the dimension is up to the battles.” The mentor of the rangers proclaimed. “If you defeat the ten challenges, then you are transported back here, with Acrodono destroyed and with your Zords. If not, you are trapped there and defeated by him.”

Ian looked at the screen now, the six Zords on it. “Which one is which?”

“The Earth Elephant is for Brad, the Air Falcon for Sarah, he Water Dolphin for Chloe, the Ice Bear for Rye, the Thunder Tiger for Nick, and the Flame Warrior Zord for you Ian.” Dr. Ancialient said before a siren transmission came through.

Acrodono appeared in the screen, sitting on his throne in the Skull Castle.

“Hello rangers. I see that none of you backed out.” He taunted.

“Why would we?” Nick smiled.

Acrodono let out a blast of purple energy above him, lighting the room he was in to show skulls. Above his head were mantles, marked with the six rangers names.

“I don’t think I need to explain what is above me. But I guess that fear in your world is easy to overcome.”

Ian nodded and flipped him off. “I fear nothing.”

“Ah, Ian, the Ancient Flame Red Ranger. I see that the fiery temper was not a one time thing. There is much to fear, and even more in this dimension. I hope you have no phobias or anything that touches your heart deeply. That can and will be your downfall.”

The red ranger was now just staring at the alien, his eyes focused on his enemy.

“I guess we will see then. Now, I shall tell you where the portal to the Skull Dimension is. Head out to the beach, and you will see a purple and olive wave coming. Jump into it, and you will arrive in my world. I suggest one last time that you back out, or your fears will come true.”

The transmission ended with the rock warrior sending a wave of purple light at the entire screen.

All six rangers stood in silence for a moment, before Nick walked out the door, the other 5 following, all transporting themselves to the beach when they were out of the building.

“Okay guys, get ready.” Ian said as he saw the purple wave in the distance, coming at them. They all took a jumping stance, and when it came crashing to the shore, they all jumped in, taking them into the Skull Dimension.

~ Skull Dimension ~

The six rangers dropped down the portal, which was in a tunnel shape. When they landed, they were on the beach of an island, black sand surrounding them, along with a jungle.

Rye quickly looked around, scouting for enemies and took out his Element Cell, along with the others, and wrist mounted it.

“So, where do we go now?” Brad asked, confused.

“I guess the jungle.” Ian answered, walking towards the trees, and looking up at the gargoyle statue on the rusted gate. Everyone followed, as the gate closed, trapping them in the jungle.

Above them, the statue morphed into a real gargoyle, and traversed the trees, getting ahead of them, and onto a battlefield, just waiting for the rangers to come.

The six rangers walked through the jungle carefully, Nick chopping bushes and branches with a bayonet. Soon, they came upon a cleared are, with just a circular platform.

“Rangers.” A voice shouted above them.

“Who’s there?” Rye yelled out, looking up. “Show yourself!”

“I will if Rye steps onto the battle platform.”

“Fine!” Rye shouted as he dropped his bags and backpacks, steeping up onto the purple platform. Right when he did, it transformed into a snowy forest, with old warehouses as the walls. Tanks and guns littered the area, and a Soviet Flag was raised on one side.

The Gargoyle dropped down from the sky and crushed a machine gun, kicking its remnants towards Rye’s feet.

The white ranger just stood silent, looking around him. This was the land he grew up in, a communist country of brutality. He lost his grandmother to a ruthless dictator, and now it was coming back to haunt him.

“What is this?” Rye screamed as he touched the ground, picking up a small amount of snow.

“Your mind and past. I thought that these would bring memories back for you. Maybe not good memories, but still memories.” Gargoyle cackled.

Rye snarled. “You piece of shit. Now I know that I want to destroy Acrodono. Power of Ice!”

A glare of white light surrounded him as he morphed, and subsided when he was in his suit. He clenched his fists and picked up a small pistol.

“That was from rebels. Sort of like you and your friends are now.” Gargoyle toyed with Rye. “Some say history repeats itself.”

”Very funny. History has shown that Stalin was overthrown, and that will be what is going to happen now. Ice Shield.” White and blues glows of light hit Ryes hand and were now a diamond shape shield, which he held outstretched.

Gargoyle took an ax out of his holster and charged at Rye, who did the same. The ax met the shield, and Rye held his shield tight, wanting to kick off Gargoyle. His rage was giving him power, power that he would need to defeat a monster like this.

Finally, Gargoyle leaped back and put his ax back in the holster, and threw a punch at Rye, which connected. He was thrown into the solid wall, and fell to the ground for a moment. The winged monster grasped his throat and picked him up, flinging the ranger into a cannon.

“So, how do these weapons feel now?” he laughed as he hit Rye with a punch to the chest.

Rye gasped for air. “I never supported this.” He picked his shield up and stood in place, albeit dizzy and hurting. “This is what I wanted to escape from, and I will do it again.”

Gargoyle shook his head, thinking Rye was crazy for still fighting.

“I see that the only way to defeat you is to pound you into submission.” He said, but then took out his ax and grinned. “Or cut off a limb.”

“Rye, watch out!” Sarah shouted as Gargoyle smashed the ax down where Rye’s foot was, which he quickly moved out of. He punched Gargoyle on a part of his exposed leg and had him on his knee while he kicked his head. The momentum was short however, as the monsters pure strength was too much for Rye at that moment.

Picking up his ax, the monster slammed the blade against a cannon, and hurled the part towards Ryes head, but he ducked in time.

How can I use this place to my advantage? The ground is freezing with the snow and ice. Wait, that’s it. The ice.

“You ready for defeat?” Rye said, holding his Ice Shield.

“Ha, you already showed me your best and even a blast from that can only make me fall down.”

“Maybe I’m not going to aim at you.” The white ranger said as he shot the ground with an Aurora Blizzard, turning it to ice. “What if you can’t move right?”

Gargoyle looked around him, seeing that the whole field was now just slippery ice, and the cannons were breaking apart. He tried to smash the ground with his ax, but it was struck with a blast of white light and frozen into the platform. “Wait my weapon!”

“And my chance!” Rye yelled as he glided across the ice, ramming into Gargoyle with his shield. He fired another Aurora Blast at him, freezing his legs to the ground.

“No, I can’t lose in an arena that haunts you!”

“It did at first. Then I realized that it is in the past, and I can take the anger out on you. Ancient Blade and Element Bazooka come forth and combine!” Rye commanded.

A white blade and a brown and white mini bazooka levitated towards each other and combined. It was now a staff, with the blade in the barrel of the gun.

“Blade Blast!” Rye screamed as he pulled the trigger and sent the blade covered in a white glow at Gargoyle, impaling him into the wall, along with pieces of the cannons.

Rye stepped down from the platform where he just battled, now just a black platform. There were no traces of Gargoyle or the battle.

“Power down.” Rye demorphed and fell to his knees, exhausted from the battle that he just had. The other rangers ran over, Chloe checking his back to see if it was okay after he was thrown into the wall. “I’m okay.” He said, getting up and leaning against a tree, catching his breath. “Just small cuts and bruises, nothing serious.”

“Okay, well let me feel your back for any damage in case there is.” Chloe instructed, laying Rye on the ground and checking his spine. “Your right, nothing bad. Are you in pain?”

“Yeah, but it’s nothing, just get me some Tylenol out of my bag and some water.” He asked as he walked over to her, taking a pill.

Once Rye was okay, they kept walking through, coming across the beats that Acrodono warned them about. They were taken care of with knives and paintball guns the guys packed. A group of snakes came out of the bushed, but were killed by the bayonet Nick had.

Continuing into the jungle, they soon cam across a clear box, big enough for a human to fit in.

“Not good.” Brad commented as he examined it, before hearing the voice of Acrodono.

“I see that you defeated my first monster Rye. Good for you. But, this is a different type of battle. Ian, please step into the box.”

“For what?”

“A mind game my young friend. I activated the first of three mind keys just for you.”

Ian looked at the box for a second, before he went in. There was a hole in the top, so he could hear what anyone or anything was saying.

“Now, let the battle begin!” Acrodono announced as his voice drifted off.

“The only thing in this is a mirror. What am I fighting?” Ian yelled before Acrodono’s face appeared in the sky.

“Your past and what your life was like before you became a Power Ranger.”

Ian’s eyes went wide, and he stared at the mirror, which now had an image of him in the mirror, although it was different than he was now. His hair was shorter, and he was skinnier. This was back before the meteor strike, a time that he wanted to forget.

“No.” he whispered, before seeing the images of his past in the mirror.

[Crimson Dragon]

http://www.geocities.com/fitty50two2/powerrangersancientelements2.PNG

Island of Destruction Part 2
Episode 1.8

“No.” Ian yelled again as he faced the mirror in front of him. “Not that!”

Chloe and Sarah looked at Brad, who may know what was going on.

“What’s wrong with him?” Chloe asked frantically.

“He has to fight who and how he was before he was a ranger, and he hates that.” Brad winced as he knew what could happen.

“So something happened then?” Sarah asked. Nick answered the question for her. “Ian wasn’t the most confident guy in the world before he became a ranger, and had this anxiety problem. He couldn’t even go to school.”

Rye then took over. “He didn’t have that many friends, just Nick, Brad, and I mainly. What he hated most was not having the best luck with girls. He said he looked good, which I guess is true, but people always said he didn’t, right Brad?”

Brad’s head dropped. “Okay, fine. I may have been an ass to him before, teasing him about his luck. But he needed to step up.”

“Okay, so how does this all work to Acrodono’s advantage?” Sarah asked as she saw Ian in a corner of the box.

“He had tons of frustration, and took it out using sword and submission skills. I think Acrodono may have been able to tap into that and make him face that, his old self.” Nick explained to the four. “We need to be strong and believe that he is stronger now.”

In the large box, Ian looked at the mirror of his old self, with shorter hair, not as much muscles and build as he had now. He saw him in his old room, looking at a picture. It was a picture of him and his friends, Rye and Brad with their girlfriends. Nick was just having fun, flipping the camera off. Ian on the other hand, was depressed.

“I remember that day. That was when I had the nervous breakdown. I cried for hours and didn’t go out for days.” Ian mumbled, looking in the mirror.

“Yes, you did. The only thing that kept you sane was sword fighting, and you excelled at it when you were frustrated.” A voice said. Ian looked around, and saw that his old self was now in the box with him, pacing.

“What do you want?” Ian asked his younger self, taking a fighting stance.

The younger version laughed and kicked Ian in the groin, and punched his nose, drawing blood.

“I want revenge. You see, I am your old soul. The one that represented you when you were least confident. I had to live with what you were like, and am trapped like this now!” the younger version said, now changing its features. It had fire red hair and orange skin.

He looked down at Ian, who was holding his nose. “Pathetic.”

The orange skinned memory touched the Ancient Flame Morpher with one of its hands, and made a copy of it for him. He latched it onto his wrist and morphed, now becoming the red ranger.

“I thought only my DNA could handle that power” Ian said as he got up.

“You just answered your question. I am you, and am here to destroy you.”

“How are you gonna do that?”

“Easy, I just battle your mind.”

The figure lunged into Ian’s head, and his eyes closed as he dropped to the ground.

“IAN!” Chloe yelled as she saw him drop, banging on the glass. “Get up!”

Brad grabbed her and tried top calm her down. “Listen, he’s fighting himself now, and we can’t do anything about it. Okay?”

“No, he can be killed from inside Brad!” Chloe shouted as she punched him in the stomach, with him keeling over in pain.

The other three rushed over to keep Chloe off of Brad, and to make sure he didn’t retaliate.

“Stop it you two.” Nick declared, as Rye and Sarah held Brad and Chloe back respectively. “Ian does need to fight this battle by himself Chloe. He will come out better when it’s done.”

The blue ranger just nodded, and apologized to Brad, and went back to looking on with the other four.

In Ian’s mind, he was sitting in a dungeon, surrounded by cobwebs and rats.

“Ian, this is what your mind was like with your anxiety, a prison.” The mirror version of him said. “And my name is Caldaro, a demon on the island. I am here to test you.”

“Caldaro huh? Okay Caldaro, how do you plan on testing me?” Ian said, getting up and putting his hand on his morpher in case he needed it.

The demon just waved his hand, lighting candles, each with a picture above it.

When Ian looked at them, he saw the photos of Brad, Chloe, Nick, Rye, and Sarah, each getting slightly burned.

“You have 30 minutes to win this battle. After each six minutes, a picture will turn into ashes. If all are gone by the end, you will lose.” Caldaro explained and saw him holding his morpher. “Go on, you need to morph for this.”

Ian pressed a button on the morpher and transformed in a glow of red light, illuminating the dungeon. “What do I have to battle?”

“Nothing my friend. You just need to survive, against me and yourself.”

Suddenly, a fuse was attached to Ian’s waist, and was lit. Ian looked at it and tried taking it off, but it was chained to him.

“What is this?” he growled

“If you have any past fear or frustration, your body will be burned.”

Ian just looked at him through his visor, hating this sick game.

“Let’s go to the first exhibit.” Caldaro motioned Ian through a door in the wall, and they ended up in a classroom.

It was Ian’s 5th grade classroom, the same year his anxiety started to take over and he started to skip school. He soon heard kids saying his name, making fun of him. Then he suddenly experienced pain on his side.

“I see that this is getting to you.” Caldaro chuckled, but then turned to Ian and gave him a bracelet. “Put it on. Your first test will see if you can fight these kids. Your body here only knows the martial arts moves that you knew when you were 12. Knock them out.”

Ian looked confused but he knew this was real when he saw his younger self enter the door in the classroom.

“Look who showed up” One of the kids asked, throwing a small paper book at him and getting in his face. “Fight me.”

Ian just nodded, and a rope appeared on their wrists, connecting them within 6 feet.

“Rope fight, you and me. You win, I back off forever. I win, you have to stay here, and have to come to school for the rest of your life.” The kid said.

“Fine, you don’t know anything about me.” Ian grinned as he and his opponent circled.

Soon they locked up, fighting for control. The other kid gained it and tripped Ian’s leg, and grabbed it, turning him over. He jumped up and sent Ian’s ankle onto a pile of hard books, injuring it.

“I can win this asshole, even with a hurt ankle. It’s just fear. I can overcome fear.” Ian yelled as he flipped the kid into a desk back first, his head hitting the ground hard. He was out cold.

Caldaro clapped as he saw Ian overcome this first challenge. “Very good. You conquered your fear of school. But this next one may be a bit tougher.”

They walked into a room that resembled a neighborhood at night, and saw Ian, Brad, and Nick talking to Chloe and Sarah.

“You could have made your move on Chloe hear, but you didn’t. Time to face that.”

Ian was talking to Chloe, explaining what happened with him and school when all five of them saw a car pull up, a man dressed in red getting out of it.

“Who are you?” Chloe asked as the man took a knife out of his pocket.

“Someone who doesn’t like kids” he said in a deep, cold voice and pointed at Ian. “You like her?” he asked.

Ian hesitated to talk, knowing that if he said he did, he would be embarrassed. If he said no, he knew something bad would happen.

“Y-y-yes.” he stuttered.

Chloe and Sarah just looked at each other while Ian stood his ground, Brad and Nick behind him.

“So, then I guess you would protect her if someone tried to harm her?” the man said, dropping the knife and walking towards them.

Ian nodded, and moved back.

“I will go if you can defeat me in a fight.”

“Fine.”

The man charged at Ian, but he dodged it and sent a kick into his leg.

“Wow, he can do that?” Chloe asked Nick.

“Yeah, he is a black belt in Taekwondo. But that’s nothing” Nick said as he saw Ian pick up a large stick.

The 16 year old hit the man in the back with the branch, and punched him in the neck, and waited as he got up. When he finally did, Ian jumped and roundhouse kicked him back down. Ian walked over to the grass and picked up the knife, holding it up for the man to see.

“Try to fight me with this.” Ian calmly said as the man retreated to his car and drove off.

Chloe then turned to Ian and hugged him, thanking him for saving their lives. “Thank you so much Ian. That was so brave.”

“Thanks Chloe. Do you want to do something sometime?” he asked her, smiling.

“Yes.”

“Cool. By the way, I like the blue sweater you have on.” He joked.

Chloe and Sarah laughed, and commented on the three guys clothes.

“You know that show Power Rangers Ian?” Sarah asked.

Ian nodded.

“You would be the perfect Red Ranger. Maybe draw your power off of fire?” Sarah said, in a somewhat serious tone. “I love pink, and the air.”

“My guess is that Brad would be green, with the power of earth; Nick as yellow with the power of thunder; and Chloe, you would be blue with the power of water. There is this one guy around here, Rye, who could be the white ranger, having ice as his powers.” Ian said, not joking about that.

In the room with Caldaro, Ian was shocked at what he just saw.

“Whoa, wait. I didn’t say that, or wanted too.” He protested.

“It doesn’t matter now red ranger. It turned out that way. But I saw that you were serious about that.” Caldaro smirked at what he just told his enemy.

Ian just waved his hands, signaling the demon to back off.

“Can you take a joke?”

“No. Now onto the final test, and it is the toughest.”

They both walked down a dark hall, candles lighting after they passed each one.

Soon they entered a white room with nothing in it, except for a sword stuck in the ground. Caldaro glided over to it and picked it up, and when he did, the room transformed into a dojo.

“Call your sword, now!” Caldaro commanded as he surged towards Ian.

“Flame Sword!” the brown haired man said as his brown and red sword met Caldaro’s orange and red one.

They both were in the middle of the building, locked in combat with each other. Ian knew that Caldaro was harvesting his past frustration into his moves, and he had to be careful, and use new techniques.

As the battle raged on, both making no progress in hitting their opponent, Ian was on the defensive, moving into a corner, where he would be easy prey.

“I wouldn’t be sad if you lost Ian. You just are facing yourself, and you cannot win.” Caldaro taunted as he set the top of the building on fire, rubble falling down to the hardwood floor.

The demon was about to hit the finishing strike to the heart of Ian when a metal bar landed in front of him, making him safe.

“Oh well, I will let you be captured painfully, as the fire burns you to near death.” Caldaro declared ash he leaned forward on his sword.

“Haven’t you heard of destiny?” Ian proclaimed, kicking the flaming piece into the orange demon. “I was destined for this. My past could have stayed the same, but fate intervened, and now I am the red ranger!”

Ian charged forward, his sword leveled with Caldaro’s head, and struck him in the neck, making him bleed.

“If I die, your coming with me.” He choked as he put his hand to his neck, and spit a wave of fire out of his mouth towards Ian.

“Yeah right. Take this; Burning Ambition!” Ian shot a blaze of flames at Caldaro, meeting the fire he was breathing.

Each of them were holding their ground, keeping the flames going.

Until Caldaro dropped dead.

Images around the room started to appear. They were the metamorphosis of Ian Shokuno, who demorphed and slouched against the wall, the fire now out.

“No more regrets” he said softly before he passed out, the battle in his head over. The final image was him shooting the blaze of fire at Caldaro.

Back on the island, the five rangers were waiting for Ian to wake up. When they finally saw the box dematerialize, they ran over and picked him up, Chloe kissing him on the head.

“Caldaro’s gone.” Ian said as he picked his head up in Chloe’s arms, resting his head against her chest.

“Who?”

“My old self. This is a new beginning guys. Now let me get the fuck up!” he yelled, or what he thought was, as he was drained.

“He still has part of his old self in him.” Brad laughed as he knew his friend’s vocabulary was going to stay the same forever.

Chloe dropped him on the ground and let him get up on his own. He was wobbly, but made it over to a rock to lie on, and ordered his friends to bring him water. When he was done drinking, he got up and looked through his bag. Fishing through it, he saw a picture of his old self, and tore it up, burying the pieces in the ground.

Soon, he motioned for them to keep going, and they trekked deeper into the jungle before Ian sat down on the ground and started to rest.

“That mind battle took a lot out of you Ian. You have to rest.” Sarah said as she a thermometer in his mouth that Chloe packed. “107.9!” she screamed as she felt his head.

“Fire was involved.” he said as he moved her hand away from his head. “I’m fine, it’ll wear off.”

Brad just shook his head. Usually, he was the one that had no common sense, but Ian’s stupidity at the moment even baffled him.

“Nick and Rye, help me pitch a tent. He needs to rest, no matter what he says.” Brad ordered. “Chloe, do whatever you can to make the fever go down to at least 100.0”

The three of the agreed and started to do what they needed to. Chloe put a cool rag on her boyfriends head, and took his socks and shoes off. Fishing through her bag, she found a medical book on how to deal with high fevers. “Sarah, can you read this to me?”

“Yeah.” Sarah grabbed the book and flipped through it. “Okay, he doesn’t seem to have any severe signs. Any burns?”

Chloe looked him over and found none.

“Do you know his allergies?”

“Ian, are you allergic to any medicine?” the blue ranger asked.

“No”

“Sarah, get me some Motrin.” Chloe asked as she pressed the cloth against his head, the water trickling down his face.

When she got the medicine, she poured a bottle of water into a small cup, and handed Ian the pill. He took it right away, and drank some more water.

“Do you feel nauseous?”

“Nope. I am just worn down. Do you want me to explain why I think I’m like this?”

“Yeah”

Ian started to tell them about the mind battle and the challenges he faced, including the encounter he had with her. He told her about what he said regarding them being rangers, and before she could answer, Nick interrupted.

“Tent’s ready!” he yelled from the trees, coming over to his best friend.

“Okay. Come on Ian; tell me the rest on the way.” Chloe said as she helped him over to the red tent that he packed.

When he was on the inflatable bed with Chloe, who was going to watch him for now, he continued the story.

“The battle with Caldaro, the spirit of my old self, concluded with us spraying fire at each other. I bet the temperature was as hot as the sun in there. That’s why I have this fever.”

“Okay, well we should see if it went down.” Chloe said as she picked Ian’s head up against a pillow and put the thermometer in his mouth again. “99.2. I guess it was.”

“See. But I guess I should rest.”

“Yeah, if there is a battle, I think you five can handle it.” He yawned before getting out his IPod and Nintendo DS, and playing them.

Over in another section of the land around the rangers, Brad, Rye, Sarah, and Nick wondered off, looking to where battle sites were.

“Let me make this clear you three, I want to go next.” Sarah said as she took out her Element Cell and activated its morpher form.

“Okay.” Nick said as he chopped through branches, and saw a swarm of bats coming their way. “Duck!” he yelled as they dropped to the ground to avoid the flying mammals.

When they got up a battle platform with a fighter jet monster on it.

Sarah jumped up on it and raised her morpher for the monster to see.

“I guess your our next opponent?” she inquired as she lowered her morpher to her other hand.

“Yes rookie, I am” he said in a southern accent. “My name is Commandair, and you are my target. Be ready to get dismissed!”

“Power of Air”

A pink glow transpired on Sarah, leaving her in her morphed form.

“Let’s see who really is the ruler of the sky cadet. Initiate ground to air gravity missiles, zero gravity.” He flew into the air and fired three missles from his back into the platform, sending Sarah up into the sky with him. However, instead of falling down, she stayed there.

“Were battling in mid air?” Sarah yelled as she heard the air twisting in a circle around her and Commandair.

“If you do not defeat me in 20 minutes, you will be swept into the sky here forever!” he shouted.

Above them a gigantic clock started to tick, with a tornado at its 20 minute mark. The third battle was about to begin.

[Crimson Dragon]

http://www.geocities.com/fitty50two2/powerrangersancientelements2.PNG

Island of Destruction Part 3
Episode 1.8

“Ever flown in the sky cadet?” Commandair said as he flew higher and circled around Sarah, who kept watching him, making sure he didn’t pull anything.

“I’ve ridden a good amount of horses buddy, does that count?” Sarah asked as she tried her best to glide over to the middle of the field. Commandair shook his head. “A ground animal like that cannot go up against me rookie, so let’s get it on!” He zoomed into the air and swooped down and connected with Sarah’s chest.

She felt back to the ground, but the gravity control missles quickly shot her back up into the air. “Ugh, that hurts” she said as she called for her Air Crossbow. The wind around her took the shape of it and landed in her arms. “You may use ammunition, but I have arrows to hit you with.” Sarah yelled as she fired at the fighter jet monster, which quickly flew out of the way and into the sky, above the clouds. “Shit, I can’t see him not” Sarah thought as she launched he body upwards, and was met with a spray of bullets.

“Hahaha ranger, can’t take some bullets?” the monster said as he bent over, exposing a rocket launcher. “Maybe this will be more of your style.” He fired a missile at Sarah, who narrowly avoided it. However her attempt to get out of the way was met with another barrage of gunfire from Commandair’s arm mounted machine guns.

On the sidelines, Nick, Brad, and Rye were looking on. “She’s really getting pounded in there” Rye said as Sarah was hit with a kick to the ribs. “I know” Brad agreed as he saw his girlfriend taking bullet hits. “And she has to defeat him in 15 minutes now.” Nick looked on as Commandair once again launched himself into the air and drive Sarah into the ground with a nosedive. “How can you two count her out of this?” Nick argued as he saw Sarah get up and back into the air. “Brad, you’re her boyfriend, encourage her!” The green ranger never really heard Nick this determined before. “Okay. Come on Sarah!”

“Guys, he’s too fast!” she shouted as she dodged the next blast of bullets and flew as best as she could upward. Sarah soon met him as he was reloading one of his guns with another magazine. “Okay, there’s a weakness.” She said to herself out loud as she aimed her crossbow at her enemy. “Tornado Arrows!” she called as she fired her own barrage at Commandair, locking him a pink transparent box.

“You think this can hold me? Try again cadet!” he said as the box broke and Sarah was charged into the wall of air, cutting up her back behind the suit. “Ughhhhhh!” she moaned as she once again hit the ground and came back up. “What can beat him” she whispered as he circled around her, taunting her to attack. “If I get too close to the side, I will bounce back, and the arrows don’t work.” She looked at the clock and saw that she only had 10 minutes remaining to win. “I need to figure out something quick.”

During this time, Chloe was taking care of Ian. “Let me take your temperature again” She said as she put the thermometer back in his mouth and saw that he was down to 97.7. “Your better.” she confirmed. “I knew it. It was only the fire, and I’m just tired. All I need to do is take a quick nap, and then go back on.” Ian said as he put his face on his pillow and tried to fall asleep in the jungle.

As soon as Ian fell asleep, Chloe wandered off, keeping an eye on Ian though. She soon found herself by a lake, where she saw a battle platform. “Oh no, not now” she said as it began to glow as she ran away to the campsite. Finding paper, she quickly tried to draw a map of where they were and where the battle platform was at for later use. “When Ian wakes up, I’m going” Chloe said in her mind. But for now, she just wanted to rest.

Back in the battle, Sarah was on the defensive, trying to avoid all of Commandair’s attacks. “I can’t elude them forever” she said under her breath as a bullet hit her leg. Even though the suits were durable, and the bullets bounced off, they still hurt. “I need to find a way to beat him.”

“Sarah, I just figured out a way to win!” Nick shouted. “How?” she asked, flowing down as the alien fired a missile at her. “Rangers! Tell her anything and you will be destroyed along with her. Keep your mouths shut!” he commanded while firing bullets at the ground in front of them, while some bounced back in the wind. “That’s it” Sarah thought, looking at the bullets moving faster as they kept hitting the air walls. She fired her crossbow at an angle, shooting the arrows all over the field.

“Your aim is horrible. They will not reach me.” Commandair grinned. “Maybe not for now, but they will.” Sarah said as she fired the next batch at the tornado wall behind the southern speaking monster. He soon was hit in the back by a higher powered arrow, and it stuck to him, glowing pink. More soon hit him, glowing pink again. Eventually, he was trapped in another box. But this time, it was harder to escape.

“Arrow of the Ancients!” Sarah called as she fired the large brown arrow at the fighter jet monster, destroying the box in a glow of pink and brown light. Now she had to just wait for the dust to clear and see if her enemy was destroyed too.

As the dust finally settled, there was a scrap of metal, a wing of fighter jet. “Yes!” The tornado slowly lowered and Sarah dropped to her feet and jumped off of the field, demorphing.

“I did it!” she yelled as she kissed Brad and hugged Nick. Rye applauded her on her tactics. “Nice move. You used the field against him.”

“That was what I was going to tell you, but you figured it out on your own. Great job Sarah” Nick said as he hugged her again, much to the chagrin of Brad. He soon stepped in and kissed Sarah, and it broke in a second. “Enough with the congratulations Brad, go it?” Sarah quipped as put her morpher back into its holder and walked back to the campsite to see Ian and Chloe sleeping under the night sky.

They didn’t want to wake them, and they were tired too, so they all set up a jumbo tent and mattress. Sarah sat in the middle of Nick and Brad, while Rye slept on another mattress that he brought. Brad gave Sarah a goodnight kiss and she rolled over, accidentally meeting Nick’s lips. “Oh, I am so sorry Sarah. I was yawning, and I didn’t think that-“ Nick panicked before Sarah kicked his leg.

“Don’t worry, okay. Were good friends, and that happens all of the time. Brad won’t get mad if he somehow hears, I hope” she explained as he turned over and closed her eyes. What she didn’t know was that Brad had heard a small part of what she aid, and was trying to figure out what happened.

“I guess I’ll ask in the morning” he mumbled as he went to sleep.

The next morning, the rangers were all up and Sarah and Chloe were in a river, washing themselves, while the boys trained. “Chloe, I have to tell you something” Sarah said.

“What?” Chloe said. “Nick kissed me” Sarah responded. Chloe gasped in shock. “Why?”
Sarah explained the whole thing to her, as well as the consequences.

“Okay, so you think that Brad will crush Nick’s head with his hammer if he finds out?” Chloe asked. “Actually, yes. He is very protective of me, and I love him so much. This sucks.” Chloe nodded. “It does. But were all good friends, so it shouldn’t matter. I mean, yeah, Ian would go crazy if I made out with Rye, but he wouldn’t on purpose. Nick and Rye know they can’t do anything to us without our boyfriends basically killing them.”

“What the hell you faggot? Die!”

Chloe winced as Sarah looked back into the jungle. “Who was that?”

“Judging by the language, Ian. He said he doesn’t call people gay often, so this must be different.” Chloe explained as she put her clothes on and rushed over with Sarah to see Ian and Brad wrestling.

“You took a peak you asshole. That makes you gay” Ian grunted as he flipped Brad off of him and got up in a fighting stance before Chloe and Sarah came between the two. Rye and Nick were on the ground, as Brad and Ian knocked them down as they were first trying to separate the two. “No I didn’t. I looked over by accident, and you were starting to pee. If any one is a queer, it’s you. Remember the Girls Gone Wild tape incident?” Brad asked.

“Ian…” Chloe said, thinking he wasn’t happy with her. He brushed dirt off of his clothes and told her about it from his point of view. “Okay it was a couple months ago, before all of this. Us four were at Brad’s house, and Rye got a Girls Gone Wild video for us to watch. Well, knowing Brad and Rye, they pulled out the lotion and covers, and take a guess.” Chloe made a disgusted face as Sarah slapped Brad in the face, and kicked Rye in the shin. “What happened for them to call you gay?” Chloe asked. “I covered my eyes while they were watching it and said I was civilized” he replied, and now everyone was laughing. “It’s not funny! I find a girl a lot sexier with her clothes on, like more revealing. It takes away the easiness. Plus, Brad and Rye didn’t make things any better, and I thought we could have gotten caught!”

Sarah kept laughing. “Okay, so let’s test the clothes theory. I can’t ask Brad, so Nick, here.” She pulled her shirt up and flashed him. “What’s better, me in clothes, or that?”

“Easily that” Nick said Brad pounced, but Nick caught it and sidestepped, sending Brad into a bush. “Sarah, please don’t do that. I already know about what happened last night” Brad said angrily. “It was an accident. Nick and I are just friends” Sarah pleaded. “Same as everyone else.”

Brad stopped whining now after hearing that. “Okay, good. Now can we eat something and find the next battle site?” Ian agreed with him “Yeah. Did all of you bring food like granola bars of anything like that?” The others nodded and went to their bags.

“Got any more stories Ian?” Sarah asked as she took a drink of soda. “Do you want to hear about Labor Day 2004?” he asked. “Alright” Sarah responded.

Nick started to tell the girls what happened that day. “Okay, we just were hanging out in Ian’s backyard, eating pizza, and then I decided I would go to a house, and pose as a pizza delivery guy. Well the guy took the box, so we had to think of another idea with the one we had left. Ian decided that we could stop cars with it. Rye put on a Dr. Seuss hat and blocked on an exit, and we all stopped the cars, asking for pizza. Knowing Brad, he said it would be free if a hot girl showed him their boobs and let him touch them.”

“And that didn’t happen” Brad sighed, before Sarah kicked his knee. “Ow, that hurts.” Sarah rolled her eyes. “I was the one that just battled a fighter jet last night Brad, so you cant say anything about being hurt.” Chloe looked up from her cookies. “Speaking of that, I found a battle platform by the lake over there” she motioned to a path. “Great, lets go” Ian said as he picked up his back pack and bags and jugged them over to the platform, which was in a lake. Only a fence surrounded it, and there was a machine tied to the bottom of it.

“Rangers, welcome to the cyber city!” They heard a robotic voice come from the machine on the platform as it opened and revealed a robotic warrior. “I am Cyberaid, the robotic warrior of Shock Lake. Yellow Thunder Ranger, this is your battle.”

Nick dropped his bags and pulled out his morpher. “Power of Thunder!” He jumped up onto the platform as it transformed into a large, futuristic city. “What’s the fence for then?” Nick asked as Cyberaid smiled. “To make things interesting, I won’t tell you. Lets just say that we both have electricity in out bodies, and were on a lake, so there may be some shocking experiences here. Nick took out his Thunder Claw as a lance extended form Cyberaid’s arm. “That lance is too big o control Cyberaid, just try and see” Nick informed, before Cyberaid smiled. “Maybe I don’t wan to smack you. Maybe there is another reason for the fence here. Shock power, initiate!” Suddenly, the fences were raised higher, and electricity flowed through them. “If you touch any part of the fence, you will feel a surge of electricity through your body, so be careful.”

“Oh crap” Nick said as he saw the fence rise and locked them inside of the city, just like a cell. “So the only way to get out is to destroy you, huh?” Cyberaid shook his head in a yes motion. “Correct. Now let the battle begin!” He held up his lance and pushed Nick towards the fence, locking him to it. “Ahhhhhh!” Nick shouted as he was electrocuted. “Make it stop!” Cyberaid just grinned, and pushed harder as Nicks back was burning and the skin was coming off of it.

“Nick!” Sarah shouted as she tried to get in, but was shocked by the fence. “We need you to win. I need you to win!” Nick looked at her and smiled. “I will win, no matter what it takes, even if I have to lose a limb. Hiyah!” He jumped up and broke the frail lance, and landed on top of a building, and took out his Element Bazooka. “Fire!” A blast of yellow energy hit Cyberaid in the chest and knocked him into the fence, burning some circuits.

“Thank you Nick” he said, as a pistol formed around his arm. “You have awakened the killing side of me. Now, let the battle of the bullets begin!” The robot fired a high powered bullet at Nick’s leg and connected, making the yellow ranger drop to the ground on his free knee. “Now, to amputate your leg, although there is a proposition I have for you.” Nick listened to it. “What?”

“If you can shoot me 5 times, I will lose. But if your leg is broken or severely damaged, I win and you are taken captive.” Nick thought about the deal for a moment before coming to a conclusion. He had to take it. “Fine!” A device attached to his leg, as well as Cyberaid’s chest, with a 5 on it, indicating the shots that he could take.

“Let the battle for our lives restart!” Cyberaid said as the field cackled with electricity.

[Crimson Dragon]

http://www.geocities.com/fitty50two2/powerrangersancientelements2.PNG

Island of Destruction Part 4
Episode 1.10

“Ready human?” Cyberaid asked as he transformed his hands into two guns. “Yeah” Nick responded as he stood up, wincing as he did. His leg wasn’t 100%, but it was okay for now. “If I shoot you five times, I win. But if the brace says that my leg is going to break, or if it is amputated, you win?

“Glad that you know the rules. Time to die!” Cyberaid shot a bullet at Nick, but he ducked and climbed down a ladder into a building. “Okay, I can shoot from here, but I need to be careful.” Nick looked out and saw Cyberaid scanning the area with his gun drawn. “Okay, time for this shot” Nick said as he pointed his blaster at Cyberaid’s chest. “Fire!” A blast of yellow light flashed from the building and hit Cyberaid in the chest, making the counter go to a 4. “I now know where you are ranger, and what to do. Electric conductor cloves, initiate” Cyberaid called, and his hands were now brown rubber gloves. He punched part of the fence, breaking it and picking it up without being shocked. “How about an explosion?” The robot threw the fence into the building and quickly drew his pistol, shooting the fence and making it explode.

The others gasped as they saw the building collapse, believing Nick was under it. “He can’t be dead” Sarah sobbed as she put her head in her hands, when she heard a voice.

“Sarah, I’m fine” Nick whispered from a small house. “Don’t give him hints that I’m alive.” The pink ranger nodded as Nick lied down in a shooting position and held his leg. He backed up against a wall so the blast wouldn’t push him back.

Cyberaid looked around at the rubble in front of him. “I did it. He is dead!” He looked back up and was shot in the face. “No I’m not. And you only have three lives left!” Nick yelled as he shot the robot in the chest a second time. “3 more to go” Nick taunted as he stood up against a wall, waiting for the next attack. But it didn’t come. Cyberaid was no where to be found in the arena.

“Where is he?” Ian asked, scanning the battlefield, before his eyes went wide. The monster had set fire to the fences. “Guys, run!” Ian commanded as they all saw the fire. The five rangers ran back into the forest as they heard a huge explosion, ripping through the battlefield. When the dust cleared, only barracks of buildings were standing. “Is Nick…..” Sarah trailed off before Rye hugged her. “We need to have faith Sarah.”

On the battlefield, Cyberaid was getting up, his robotic body rusted and melted, but still alive. He had a rifle in his hand, and was looking for Nick. “Yellow Ranger, I know your leg could not stand that, so accept your defeat!”

“Element Blast!” A bolt of yellow light hit the monster in the chest, and lowered his count to 2. “Where is he?” Cyberaid grunted, looking around again.

“Right above you” Nick responded as he stomped Cyberaid’s head and held his bazooka up. “Time for another shot” he said as he fired at the robots chest once more. It was now kill or be killed. The ranger of thunder watched Cyberaid turn and shoot him in the leg, catching him off guard. “Shit!”

Nick fell to the ground, and the brace started to beep. “That means that your leg is about to fall off. Do you know an amputee Nick? Because you are going to be one.” Nick just smiled evilly. “Actually, I do. My uncle had his leg cut off in a drug deal gone wrong. My father dies because of that. But I am not like that. I am straight edge for life, and I will not go down. Every last ounce of breath I have will be used to inflict as much pain on you as I can.” Nick got up, limping on his leg and pointed his blaster at Cyberaid.

“You gave me a proposition before, so now it’s my turn. We both have a draw. Winner is whoever connects first. I lose, I am killed and the Ancient Thunder Morpher is Acrodono’s. You lose, I win the battle. Accept?” Nick offered. “Yes” Cyberaid sternly said as he turned his back and walked to a corner, facing away from Nick, who did the same.

“One. Two. Three!” Nick yelled as he dropped to the ground. Cyberaid fired, but it only hit the air. When Nick fired, it connected with the head of the robot, knocking it off. Nick had won that battle, but it took a heavy cost. He leg was injured now. Sarah and Rye had to help him out of the flaming arena and lie him down for Chloe to check.

“Okay Nick, where does it hurt?” she asked as he pointed to his knee. It was bleeding heavily, and a bullet was halfway in. “Nick, I am going to try and take the bullet out. Just brace yourself and try to take the pain.” She had Ian come over with gauze to wrap his leg up when he was finished, and took a tong out. “Ready?” Nick nodded as he screamed when the bullet started to exit, blood flowing out. Ian quickly put the gauze on top of it to stop the bleeding as the bullet was taken out.

“Its okay Nick, your fine” Sarah commended as she hugged him as Brad shook his hand. “I know. I just need to stay off of it for awhile.”

Meanwhile, Brad was looking on, jealous of the attention Sarah was giving Nick. “Sarah, want to the river and wash me off?” Sarah looked at him disgustingly. “Brad, Nick is hurt. How could you think of something like that at a time like now?”

The green ranger backed off in a huff and went to the river to think. “I know there is something going on with the two of them. Is Sarah the right girl for me though, or is it just lust? God I hate this!” Brad started to cry as he saw a circular container on the other side of the river. “A challenge test” he said softly as he crossed the rocks and looked at it. The sphere was addressed to him. “The questions that you ask yourself will be your enemy in this test. They may be real, or they may not. Is Sarah the one? Step into the sphere and find out” Brad read out loud, and worried about the note. “So I guess this will tell me what is real and what is not?” He went back to the campsite and informed the others about his finding, but left out the part about what the challenge would be about.
“Okay, we’ll go soon” Ian instructed as he started to pack everything up with the others. “How’s your leg Nick?” He looked at his friend’s leg to see Chloe bandaging it up. “Its good, not as bad as you’d think.”

Soon, they were all packed up and moved towards the river, Sarah and Rye helping Nick walk.

“Okay Brad, this is tough, but stay calm. The fight is in your mind, so you have to be strong mentally. Good luck” Ian warned before shaking his friends hand as he went into the sphere.

“Brad, welcome to the sphere of truth. This will actually help you” Acrodono said from an image in the sky. The golem cackled as he said the next part. “You will see if you really love Sarah, or if she doesn’t love you.”

The black haired teen looked on in horror as the sphere rose over the water, and the bottom opened up, looking like prison bars. A device lowered and strapped to his head. “How do I win this?” he asked.

“By beating the lies” Acrodono said as the sphere began to spin. “If you lose to the monster in your mind, you will be mine. Good luck, and lose.” The holographic image faded and Brad was now in a world of his own.

In a field, there were two people walking hand in hand. It was Brad and Sarah. “This seems okay I guess. Nothing too bad yet” he said as they passed a tree, when they heard a man jump down form it. “Nick!” Sarah squealed as she kissed him, and he caressed her body. “What the hell Nick, get off of her?” The Hispanic teen just smiled. “You want me to get off of my girl loser?” Brad was fuming now. “She’s mine Nick, let her go.”

Sarah spoke up and amazed Brad. “Brad, we have been through this a thousand times. I don’t love you, only as a friend. My heart belongs to Nick.”

“I know, this is one of Acrodono’s tricks. I can beat it” Brad said as the two others looked at him like he was crazy. “Acrodono?” Nick asked.

“You know, the evil space golem that we’re trying to destroy?”

“Um, when did this happen?” Sarah asked.

“The day we became Power Rangers, and me and you sort of hooked up. Same for Ian and Chloe” Brad said, now a bit worried.

Nick slapped his head. “Thanks for reminding us about the wedding Brad. I almost forgot about it.”

Brad now knew nothing about what was going on. “Wedding?”
“You forgot too? Ian and Chloe are getting married. They have a kid too, Tristan. Such a little fireball, but calm as the sea too. Were getting them purple drapes for his room.”

The green ranger tried to play along now, thinking that would help. “Isn’t purple kind of girly for a boy?” he asked as Nick laughed. “You shouldn’t be the one talking. You admitted to us two months ago that you were gay!”

Brad’s head fell light. Him, gay? “I am not a faggot Nick, why the hell do you think I am?”

“Because of these pictures” Nick said, producing pictures of Brad kissing another guy. He gave them to his friend, who instantly ripped them to shreds. “That’s it, this is all a lie. I got it, I was paranoid, so this is over!” he yelled as the field faded to a jungle, the same one they slept in. It was around the same tie they went to sleep.

“Nick, I love you” Sarah confessed as Nick kissed her. “I hope Brad doesn’t find out” he said, looking over. “He was afraid to take the next step” Sarah sighed. “I am a girl, and I have needs. You are a man that can satisfy them.” She leaned in for a deep kiss, and Nick did the same as they both went to sleep in each others arms. On Sarah’s other side, Brad was crying, sad and angry at what happened.

“Okay, now this is a lie. I never cry. You can stop Acro-boy” Bard shouted, but nothing happened. “So this is real, huh.” He looked around, and saw movement in a tree. “Show yourself!” Brad took out his morpher when he saw the monster, a monkey type mutant.

“Hello Brad, I am Terrinu, the monster of jealousy” it said as he bowed towards Brad. “Some of this is a lie, but some is not. To get the answers, defeat me.”

Brad smiled and morphed, taking out his hammer. He smashed it on the ground as Terrinu took out a mace. He swung it, but it was caught by the hammer that Brad had, and flipped over to him. “I guess my jealousy isn’t that tough. Thanks a lot. Now die. Quake Tremor!” He smashed his hammer on the ground; trapping Terrinu in a crevice and having it explode. He looked down and saw the bars close up, and the sphere lowered to the ground.

“Brad!” Sarah yelled as she went to the sphere and kissed him, who kissed her back, but quickly held her. “Sarah, I want to ask you this: Do you love me, and only me?”

“Yes. Only you Brad, why?” she answered. “Because the challenge was about you and Nick loving each other; but now I know that it is a lie.” They both kissed as Nick looked on straight faced.

Up in the palace, Acrodono was smiling. “I see that the trick is working on Brad. He actually believed that piece of crap Terrinu was a strong foe? What is really going on will be revealed to him when its least expected. I love a good mind fuck.”

[Crimson Dragon]

http://www.geocities.com/fitty50two2/powerrangersancientelements2.PNG

Island of Destruction Part 5
Episode 1.11

“So guys, any other stories of the ‘crimes’ that you did?” Chloe asked as Rye raised his hand. “I’ve mooned and sunshined a car” he proudly said as Chloe’s face lit up in disgust. “I didn’t need to know that” she replied. She looked at Brad next, who had Sarah in his lap.

“Okay, I pissed on a car’s hood once, and threw a ball under a car too. It almost flipped over.” The others laughed at this, as Ian and Nick were there both times, and Rye was there for the ball incident. “I remember that. It was last summer when you pissed on the car. Too bad we couldn’t see the guy’s reaction” Ian said and looked at Rye. “Your brother put shit on a car, right?” He nodded. “Yeah, it was awesome, wasn’t it?”

Ian nodded, but noticed the girls were grossed out. “Okay, no more bodily function stories. Only stuff like me and Nick stealing pipes and putting them in the road.” Nick laughed at that one. “If anybody knew about that, we would go to jail.”

“Yeah, we would. I can’t believe we didn’t get caught all those times” Brad said as he kissed Sarah on her head and hugged her. Ian and Chloe did the same.

“You have no idea how much I love you Chloe” Ian said as he kissed her neck as she purred. “I love it when you do that; it feels so good.”

“Want something better?” Ian asked as he was about to lead Chloe down to the beach, but she stopped him. “Not yet. It’s only been a few weeks, but I think were soul mates.”

“We are” Ian responded as he kissed her lips. “Mmmmm” Chloe tasted as she broke it and smiled. “When do you think we’ll be home in Jersey?”

“Hopefully when Acrodono is defeated, but I’m not making any promises Chloe. This will be tough to do. We still have 5 battles left, one mind, 3 against monsters, and the final one against Acrodono himself” Ian sighed, but then smiled. “And we will win. We have my skills to lead, right?”

Chloe laughed. “Yeah, you have good skills, all around” she said seductively. They kissed again as Ian carried her back to the campsite in his arms to see the others running up to him. Chloe jumped out of his arms and looked around to see Brad missing.

“Where did Brad go?” she asked as Sarah ran up to her. “To a battle. This mole thing took off with him. I think he’s in a cave somewhere.” She led all of them into an entrance to a lit cave.

“So we go in?” Nick asked. “Yeah, we do” Ian commanded as he ducked down and into the cave, seeing Brad morphed and a mole monster on parallel to him. “I leave for a few minutes to be with my girlfriend and you get captured!” Ian yelled as he watched the mole monster scratch the floor. “You idiotic fu*ker!”

“Hey, at least I got action before you dipsh*t! And it’s my life, don’t get involved” Brad yelled as the mole went under ground and came up under him, head butting his gut.

“See? Now focus on the battle” Ian demanded as Brad winced in pain, taking out his hammer. “Fine.”

Moler charged at Brad in a head butt, however, Brad sidestepped and he went into the cave wall. “Earth Tremor!” Brad smashed his hammer at the ground and a crevice flowed through the hard dirt at Moler, who just dug into the wall and shot back at Brad with a tackle.

“Ian, encourage him” Sarah pleaded for her boyfriend, but he shook his head. “He’s hard headed. This is what he gets, okay? He is gonna win, but will have some bruises. Its tough friendship. Plus, I want to mold him into an animal” Ian explained as Moler knocked Brad around the dark arena. He took out a club and smacked it against the cold wall.

“Time to do what Master Acrodono said to do. Kill you!” Moler rushed at Brad, but he ducked again and the monster hit the wall in pain.

“He’s just dodging attacks, not using them” Rye said, worried for his friend. “If he wants to win, he should just charge head on, and just take it.” Nick smiled. “Just like his problem with me right now.”

“I heard that Nick. If you touch Sarah even once, I will rip your head off!” Brad jumped against the wall and spiraled himself at Moler, tackling him into the wall, creating a few boulders. “Crocket anyone?” Brad used his hammer as a golf club and swung pieces of rock at the surprised Moler, staggering him.

“Now, for the final touch, Quake Tremor!” He smashed the ground once again, but this time it worked. Moler was trapped in the crack as the explosion destroyed him. Brad jumped down from the arena and slapped Ian with the back of his hand. “What the hell were you saying about me being an animal?”

“I said that you could be molded into one. When you get mad, you are more intense, like me. See what you did to that guy?” Ian answered as he slapped Brad in the face before Rye broke it up. “Ian, Brad won, and that’s all that matters.”

“Right, now Chloe, the next battle is yours, k?” Ian said to his girlfriend who nodded. “Good. I’m not prissy like everyone thinks. I will take everything that comes at me.”

“Are your sure?” The rangers looked to the back of the cave to see Acrodono’s face. “There is a passage to the sea here, go and find your next battle.”
The rangers looked on as he disappeared, and torches lit up, showing paintings of sea creatures on the walls.

“I guess your facing a kraken” Nick said to Chloe as he looked at the artwork. “A what?”

“A kraken is like a squid, only 10 times bigger” Nick answered as they saw the light, and the sea. A gigantic orange orb sat there. “Crap, it’s a mind battle” Ian said, as he held Chloe, but she broke away from him. “Was it that bad?” She asked the two alpha males, Ian and Brad.

“Definitely. I almost wanted to quit” Brad said as he held onto Sarah and Ian closed his eyes. “Just stayed focused, okay? Nothing is real, it’s just an illusion. Were all with you” Ian said as he kissed her head and she went to the orb.

To her shock, it didn’t do anything. Just stayed there. Until the others came. It then suddenly jerked up and grabbed them with tentacles, hoisting them into the air. “Guys!” Chloe shouted before a squid like monster exited the orb.

“Hello madam. I am Edarae, the sea king of this island. You have been trespassing here you know” it said in a British accent. “This test is to challenge your perception, now let’s go!” Edarae split into 5 forms, all of the same color, except a different colored stripe on its chest. Red for Ian, Green for Brad, Yellow for Nick, Pink for Sarah, and White for Rye.

Chloe looked around as she saw them circling her. “Power of Water!” She shouted as a blue glow engulfed her and she transformed into a ranger, taking out her Water Pulse Fin. She fired at the white one, but it turned out to be Rye.

“Ahhh!” Rye screamed from the tentacle that he was attached to as it squeezed harder. “What the hell was that?”

“Oh yes, I forgot one thing my dear. Each one of us is connected to one to your friends, so attack carefully and quick.”

“You sicko”

“Why thank you” Edarae said as he produced a trident and threw it at Chloe, who barley dodged it, but it hit her hip. “Damnit.” She fired her fin at the red one and soaked it, as Ian’s hair was dripping wet. “Sorry!”

“No problem, just find someway to beat him without hurting us”

She thought for a moment before realizing what the problem was. Her friends were tied to the tentacles. If she could free them, they all could battle. She rushed to the center, karate chopping all of the squid monsters before seeing a pearl.

“That must be it” She said out loud as she fired at it, destroying the orb and freeing her friends. They all jumped down and circled he monsters, ready for battle.

“Guys, lets morph; Power of Flames!
“Power of Earth!”
“Power of Thunder!”
“Power of Ice!”
“Power of Air!”

They all glowed in light and morphed into their ranger forms, taking out their bazookas. “Take your own” Chloe commanded as she teamed up with Ian. They both fired blasts of water and fire at one of the clones, killing it. Or they thought. It rose back up and fired a tentacle at Ian, holding him up as he sucked power out of the red ranger.

“Ian!” Chloe cried the others were all in the same predicament. “Give them back to me!”

Edarae just laughed. “Win this challenge, and I will.”

“What is it about?”

“What life would be like without your popularity and friends?”

Suddenly, the beach turned into a school, with Chloe alone. NO one was talking to her, and Ian was with Brad, Nick, and Rye. Sarah was talking to her friends, being the new popular girl in Fountain Heights High.

“Popularity isn’t everything you know” Chloe said as she demorphed, and Edarae went back into his one form. “Oh really? I thought it was to you? The only person you care about was Ian, but what if he died?”

He showed Dasefa wielding his sword killing her friends in cold blood, leaving them to die of blood loss. “You sick bastard.”

“Why thank you my dear”

Chloe looked at the carnage and skewed her face. It was horrible. They all had slash marks on their chest in the shape of an A, for Acrodono.

“Ian means the world to me. I would give my popularity forever to be with him” Chloe pleaded as Ian rose up from the ground, healed, and hugged her. “You did the right thing.”

“I know, now time to defeat my mind. Edarae, you and me. If I win, you let my friends go. If not, take me to Acrodono” Chloe offered as she raised her morpher.

“Deal, but there is one stipulation. We each have five lives. If I lose a life, one of your friends is returned. But if you lose a life, one is destroyed. So they can return, or be killed in your mind, and you will never think of them. First up, your best friend Sarah” Edarae said as Sarah appeared in a cage above them, with tentacles around it.

“Those tentacles could strangle the breath out of her, so if you don not defeat me within two minutes, she will die” he explained as he took out an orange trident as Chloe took out her fin.

“By the way, the battlefield doesn’t seem right, so here we go!” A blue and orange aura spun around them as the arena transformed into a sand barge in the ocean. The outside was littered with jagged rocks and exploding fish jumping up in the air. “This was made for you exclusively Chloe, so be proud of that” Edarae said as he rushed towards her with his trident outright, to be met by the fin. “Don’t you think I know how to control the water? Watch this!” Chloe ducked down and fired at the water behind her, catapulting her into the air as she landed a high kick into Edarae head. The cage that Sarah was in collapsed as she was sent down to the ground, freed.

“Argh; that is just one of your friends. Now let’s see how much you risk yourself for another friend Nick in danger” Edarae said as Nick was put into the cage, and the tentacles were readjusted. Chloe immediately fired a blast of water at the kraken, but he reflected it to Sarah with his trident. “Maybe you might want to be a bit more careful when you have your friend’s memories on the line. Squid Spear!” He hurled the trident at Chloe as she fired again, pinning her up against a palm tree on the small island.

“Well, I guess the only one you will remember is your best friend” Edarae said as he picked the trident back up and was about to stab her with it, but was met with a feeling of pain as she kicked him in the groin. “Well I guess that answers one question. She kicked him in the head- hard- and he lost a live, and had only three left as Brad was lowered.

She stood her ground this time, as she knew Edarae was going to be aggressive now that she kicked him in the crotch. Chloe was right. He jumped up and punched her in the jaw as Sarah and Nick watched; who was shielding Sarah from the waves against the rocks.

Chloe landed on the ground with a thud, Edarae peering over her small frame as she fired a small jet of water at him. It was just refreshing for him as he was about to stab her, and yet again she kicked him, then jumped up and twisted his neck in a choke that Ian taught her. “Give up, or have your head ripped off.” Edarae gasped for breath as he hit her shoulder a few times, meaning that he gave up. Brad was now freed, and he pushed Nick away from shielding Sarah and started to do the same. Next to be lowered was Rye.

“Take him out right away Chloe; it will save your strength” Rye advised as she nodded and karate chopped his neck, making him gasp as she fired a high pulse of water at him, taking him down.

“You may have gotten back four friends, but this one is your boyfriend, Ian.” Before Chloe could respond, Edarae hit her in the head with his trident, knocking her out cold. That was one battle that he won, and Ian was about to be erased from Chloe’s memory when Ian chopped the tentacles away from him. “That was a cheap shot. If you really want me gone from her memory, fight me!”

The monster looked at him with a grin. “Okay, this is good. I will be able to take you out instead of a measly ranger like her. Faya, lower him!” The tentacle unraveled to reveal an octopus dressed in a whit robe, like a princess.

“If I win, this is over for her” Ian said as the battlefield reverted to the beach. Edarae was still grinning, along with Faya. “It will, and for you. This is going to be a regular battle Ian, with your and her lives on the line. So to be fair for her, this will be two on two!” The two tentacle clad monsters fired ink at his arm, which stretched to Chloe, attaching them at the wrists.

“Who are you?” Chloe said as she woke up, looking at Ian. The question was for him, not Faya. She really had forgotten about him. And now they had to fight together to get the memory back. She got up and took a battle stance, along with Ian as the tide came in, and waves crashed along the rocks. This would determine their future.

[Crimson Dragon]

http://www.geocities.com/fitty50two2/powerrangersancientelements2.PNG

Island of Destruction Part 5
Episode 1.12

“Chloe, it’s me, Ian” Ian said, trying to get her to remember everything. “Your boyfriend.” She looked at him like he was crazy. “Have I ever met you before?”

“Yes, and you were happy then” he explained. “When did I meet you? I remember meeting Nick and Rye when the meteor struck, and now we are on an island.” Ian was now happy that she didn’t have amnesia. She only forgot about him.

“Okay, well you have to believe me. I am the red ranger, and we need to defeat these two to win your memories back.” Chloe shook her head. “I only take orders from our leader, Brad.”

Ian’s face lit up in fury. He was scared of what would happen if Brad would lead. They would probably be called the Porno Rangers. “He is not the leader, not we have to battle Edarae and Faya!”

“Hey, you may not even be one of us! Morph if you are!”

“Power of Flames!” Ian’s body was engulfed in fire as he morphed, and showed Chloe. “See?”

Chloe nodded and picked her Water Pulse Fin back up. “Fine. This one battle only.”

“It’s the only one that matters” Ian thought as he nodded and took out his sword. “Edarae, lets go!” He charged at the kraken and threw his whole body at him, throwing him to the ground while Chloe was dragged by him.

“Damn, I forgot about that” Ian said aloud as she looked at him before firing at Faya, but she just bulled the ink chain in the way, breaking it up. “Idiots! I had this all set up.”

Ian growled and had Chloe and him maneuver through ink blasts as they both fired blasts of fire and water respectively at her, but Edarae blocked them with his trident. He threw it at Ian, which connected in the arm, making him drop his sword. “You ok?” Chloe asked as she covered him with pulses of water. “Yeah, thanks.” Ian picked his sword up and charged at Edarae along with Chloe, who flipped onto Faya. The problem was that the trident was in the way, and the ink rope caught it.

“Work as a team!” Rye yelled from the sidelines. “Shut up!” Ian retorted as he blocked an ink blast aimed at him with his sword, but Chloe got hit in her chest, knocking both of them down. “Ian, help me!” she said as the trident was thrown at her. He lunged in front of it, and caught it with his hand and threw it into the water, but Edarae caught it with a tentacle.

“We need to neutralize those” Chloe explained as she fired a Faya, connecting. She shot again, and it hit her in the head. “You will pay for that blue ranger” Faya warned as she pulled out a bow and arrow and fired. The arrow exploded in mid air, becoming a tentacle and wrapping around Chloe, sucking power out of her. “Ahhhhhh!”

Ian looked at her and tried to slash the rope, but it only hurt his arm. The rope was as hard as steel. “Chloe, we need to work together and use double team moves” he said as she took the tentacle off. Edarae charged at them and sliced Ian across the arm with his trident, and fired more ink at Chloe, making her suit almost dark blue.

“Okay, let me lead. I know what I’m doing” Chloe said as she fired at the sand, pulling them up into the air. She jumped onto Edarae and rolled off as Ian speared him with all of his might. “Nice.”

“I know, now it’s your turn” Chloe said as Ian looked around. There were no places to hide and make aimed shots, but they could make one. “Okay, fire when I say.” She nodded and Ian and her rushed Faya, knocking her into her brother. “Sis, get out of my way!”

“Now!” Chloe fired a blast of water at the same moment Ian fired fire out of the tip of his sword. When they met, they exploded in a thick cloud of mist, making everything foggy. Ian pulled her in with the chain and whispered to her. “Okay, we take Edarae out first, got it?”

“Yeah”

“Good, now let’s go” Ian stated as they both ran through the mist and punched Edarae in the chest and head. He tried to pick up his trident, but they wrapped the chain around it, swinging it into Faya. “Edarae!” she yelled before Chloe unleashed a tidal wave on her, taking her out for awhile.

“Just you and us two now Edarae” Ian warned as he and Chloe pointed their weapons at him. “Ready?”

“Yeah, Steam Shot!” Chloe yelled as they both crossed their weapons and fired, shooting a blast of steam at a cowering Edarae, destroying him. Faya charged at them but was met with the same fate.

“Yes!” Ian shouted as they both powered down and hugged. “Remember me now?”

“Definitely” Chloe said as they both kissed and he picked her up in the tide. “Not so fast rangers.”

They all looked behind them to see Edarae trying to get up, holding his trident. “Your magical moment is over, and it is now my time to defeat you two. You see, I took my sisters energy before she was destroyed, so I am still alive.”

“Chloe, will you let me handle this” Ian said as he dropped his morpher on the sand, and rubbed his fists. “Please don’t do anything stupid” she pleaded as he just ran at Edarae, kicking the trident away and punching him in the leg, making him drop to a knee. Ian stepped back and leveled him with a fierce kick to the temple, killing him. “Done.”

The blue ranger stuck her tongue out at the others, bragging that her boyfriend just took down a monster without his powers. “Real smart Ian” Brad sarcastically said. “Way to try and get killed.”

“Thanks, I know I just took down a monster without breaking a sweat. Now please hurt me so I can have an excuse for leaving your dead corpse on this island”

“Fine” Brad said as he through a punch, but Ian caught it and twisted it, flipping Brad over into the sand. “When we get back to Jersey, football right away” Brad warned, knowing Ian wasn’t that good at football since it required using your whole body, not just your legs. “Okay, when we get back. But right now, we should all rest. Set up camp, I’m going to look around. Chloe, stay here, okay?” She nodded as Ian walked down the shore, holding his wallet.

Ian was sitting on a rock, looking at a picture. It was a picture of his family years ago. Him, his step brother, and step parents. “Takayo, when this is done, I am going to find you” Ian said softly when he saw Rye walk up. “Your family?”

“Yeah, you know my mom and dad, but not my brother”

“I never knew you had a brother”

“He ran away when I was 12” Ian explained as a tear dripped down his face, but he quickly wiped it away. “I really don’t want to talk about it.” Rye put a hand on his friends shoulder, knowing what he was going through. “When we all get back, we’ll help look for him.”

“But where could he be?”

On the Dark Core Ship, Cloudex and Dasefa were looking at the battles that happened already in the Skull Dimension. “8 battles down, 2 to go, and we still haven’t destroyed the ranger!” Dasefa shouted as he sliced a column in half with his sword. “Acrodono made a foolish mistake with this” Cloudex agreed, before looking into the shadows. “Did you hear that?” Dasefa drew he shield. “No, what was it?”

“Footsteps” Cloudex responded, spitting a tornado into the darkness. It was blocked and sent back at them. “Who goes there?”

A shadow spun out of the darkness and slashed the two generals of the space golem. It then disappeared back into the darkness, hiding until the time was right.
Back in the Skull Dimension, the rangers were sleeping when they heard a hard breeze fly across them.

“Not another battle” Sarah murmured as she woke up with the others. “What is it” Brad asked as he saw a ghost above them and screamed.

“Rangers, follow me. This battle is for all of you” it said as it glided deep into the forest, stopping at ruins. “Here is the final battle.”

“What are these ruins?” Nick asked, examining the marks. “The fall of the Island of Illusion, Lokar’s personal dimension. You have been in the remnants of it this whole time, where the original Power Rangers were sent.”

They all gasped at being in the same dimension that the legendary rangers fought in. “So what’s that battle?” Chloe asked as the images of the original 6 rangers appeared. “Them. You will face off against your predecessors for the final test.”

Their eyes went wide as their morphers vanished, and they had to fight without their power.

“So, you’re Ian?” Jason Lee Scott asked the red ranger, taking a fighting stance. “Yeah old man, and I can defeat someone like you, who is past their prime.”

Sarah looked at Kimberly, star struck. “So I have to fight a famous gymnast?”

“Yes sweetie, and you probably cant even measure up to em and my boyfriend” Kimberly said as Tommy jumped through the air. “Hello Brad.”

Brad flipped the legend off and kicked dirt at his green button down shirt. “Nice to defeat you.”

Rye was next, as he saw Zack break dancing. “Yo, you are going down!” he taunted to the white ranger as he jumped up and punched a tree branch, breaking it in half.

Next were Billy and Nick. “You aren’t as smart as me Nick” Billy said, circling around him. “At least I am up to date on the newer, younger technology, and can fight well.”

Finally, it was Chloe and Trini, two martial arts masters. “My moves are light years ahead of yours blue.” Chloe just laughed at the Korean girls insult. “My style is more up to date.” She spin kicked a rock, making it turn into dust.

“Rangers, this is the final battle before Acrodono, and let it start!” Jason announced as they all stood their ground, ready for a legendary fight.

[Crimson Dragon]

edit, dont need this

[Crimson Dragon]

http://www.geocities.com/fitty50two2/powerrangersancientelements2.PNG

Island of Destruction Part 7
Episode 1.13

“You can talk the talk, but can you fight the fight flame?” Jason asked Ian as he circled around him, momentarily doing a spin kick to scare him, but it didn’t work. “Want to see?” Ian said as he punched Jason in the chest and swiped his leg getting him in a chokehold. All Jason did was power out of it and dropped Ian onto the dirt, smiling at his effort.

Chloe and Trini were engaged in a chop battle, hitting each other on different parts of the body, bruising them each. “I guess Ancialient chose a good replacement” Trini commended as she kicked Chloe in the gut and spin kicked her head into a bush. She charged at her, but Chloe flipped over it and snapped her neck onto her shoulder, stopping her for a second.

“Come on man, you can do better than that” Zack taunted as Rye tried a takedown on him, but hit his shoulder on the ruins. All Zack did was laugh and did a spin kick to Rye’s injured shoulder, followed by a karate chop to his neck. “Whitey, at least try.” Rye growled and took Zack down, then focused on his leg with a leg lock, disabling him. “Pretty good, huh?”

While that was going on, Kimberly and Sarah were battling with gymnastics. Sarah flipped over a rock and kicked Kimberly in her face, busting her lip open. “My lip!” Sarah smirked. “Not so hot now, are you Kimmy?” Kimberly responded with a punch to Sarah’s leg, making her limp. She pulled it, but Sarah rolled through and landed on Kim’s face. “I love this fight!” Brad yelled before Tommy kicked him in the face.

“Say anything about her, and I will rip your head off” Tommy threatened as he pimp slapped the Green Earth Ranger, before hitting him in the chest. “You may be a legend Tommy, but I am a legend in the making” brad said as he tackled Tommy into a bush, stopping before he hit the foliage and kicked him in the crotch. Jason came to his friend’s aid as Ian followed, clipping his leg and throwing him into a ruin, hurting the original red rangers back.

“Not so strong now? I guess Jersey triumphs over Angel Grove” Ian taunted as Chloe ducked a flying kick from Trini, and they delivered two punches to the yellow and red rangers. “Plus we have better couples” Ian said as he French kissed Chloe, before flipping Jason off.

“Argh, have respect for the ones that keep you living” Tommy yelled as an image projected on the ruins. It was the battle between the original rangers and Lokar, where he was destroyed. “Doomsday would have been upon us if my friends didn’t stop him!”

Suddenly, the rangers felt guilty. “You may have defeated him then, but now it is our turn to win!” Rye yelled as he threw a punch at Zack, but he blocked it and delivered a hard punch, knocking Rye to the ground. “We may be old, but we can still fight.”

“We respect you guys, I guess, but we need to win this at any cost” Ian declared as he pointed to a battle platform in the distance. “If we win this, we get our zords to fight Acrodono. “

“To get them, you will have to put up a good fight, because this is going to the next level” Jason said as he took an item out of his pocket with the others. It was the original morphers.

“Tyrannosaurus!”
“Mastodon!”
“Triceratops!”
“Saber Tooth Tiger!”
“Pterodactyl!”
“Dragonzord!”

6 bright lights hit each of them in the chests as they morphed into the legendary suits. “It feels good to be back in this suit” Tommy said as he took out his Dragon Dagger while Brad backed down.

“How are we going to defeat them without our powers?” Nick asked as he ducked a swipe form Billy’s lance and tried to punch him, but it did nothing. “We need power.”

Chloe thought for a moment, before remembering her theory. “Guys, we each have a connection to the element we were given. I love to surf and fluid as the sea, so I hold the power of water inside me. Ian, your temper is fiery and courageous, like flames. Brad, you are hard headed and tough. Just like Earth. Since Nick is fast, he gets Thunder. Sarah is graceful as the wind, so she gets Air. I get it now; we were chosen by our personalities. We have the power inside of us!” She closed her eyes as a blast of water sprayed out of her hands at Trini.

“Your right, we need to harness the power now. I harness the power of the ancient flames!” Ian yelled as he threw a fireball at Jason’s sword, melting the top away. “What are they doing?” he shouted as Brad crossed his arms in an X formation and let them go, turning his hands to stone before kicking Tommy with a stone leg.

“They harnessed their powers without their morphers somehow” Kimberly screamed as Sarah manipulated the wind around her into a tornado, and spun it at Kim. “It was destiny” Sarah called out as Kimberly flew back on her stomach before Tommy picked her up.

Next was Nick, who charged his body up as Billy ran at him with his lance, and at the very last moment, unleashed a surge of electricity from his body into the lance, frying it. “This is unbelievable” Billy said as Nick smirked. “Well believe it, cause there is more to come; Rye?” The Russian nodded as he took in a deep breath, and exhaled a blow of freezing mist at Zack, stopping him and his ax all together.

“Enough with this, Power Blaster!” Jason yelled as they combined their weapons and fired at the Ancient Element Rangers, knocking them down.

“We need to morph” Chloe said as she got up slowly, injured from that blast. Suddenly, her wrist became water, and developed a morpher. The same thing happened with the others and their own element, giving them, all morphers.

“I guess we got what we needed, ready?” Ian asked. “Ready!”

“Power of Flames!”
“Power of Earth!”
“Power of Water!”
“Power of Thunder!”
“Power of Ice!”
“Power of Air!”

The six new rangers pushed a button on their morphers as they glowed, and transformed them into heroes and heroines. “Ancient Element Rangers!” they all yelled as the ruins exploded in the six elements, leaving them in a space like battlefield.

“Were in a new world!” Billy exclaimed as meteors struck the ground and stars littered the sky. Tornadoes raged and small earthquakes shook the ground, as the lake bubbled with fire, and thunder boomed down along with hale. “Welcome to our own dimension” Ian called, pointing at Jason. “The land of the elements.” He summoned his Flame Sword form the fire that flowed from the lake, as Chloe got her Water Pulse Fin from a wave, Nick’s Thunder Claw from the static air. Sarah got her Air Crossbow from a blowing tornado, as Brad picked up his Earth Hammer from the ground. Rye gripped pieces of hail as they transformed into his Ice Shield.

“How did they morph? Trini asked as she gripped her Power Daggers. “They must have used their power inside of them” Tommy explained.

“Bingo” Brad said as he smashed his hammer on the ground, sending a crevice at the originals, but they spilt up before it hit them. Tommy played a melody of dark music at Brad, hurting him, but not severely. “You have to do better than that Tommy” Brad coughed as he struck his enemy in the head with the hammer.

Meanwhile, Sarah and Kimberly were bust firing arrows at each other. “Maybe you should move faster” Sarah said as she quickly evaded an arrow towards her chest before firing a barrage of her own, trapping Kim in a pink box. “Arrow of the Ancients!” Sarah fired a brown and pink arrow at the pink ranger, making her power down on the ground.

Nick and Billy were head to head with their weapons. Every time that Billy swung his Power Lance, Nick blocked it with his Thunder Claw. When Nick was going to strike, Billy spun his lance, stopping the claw. “Okay then, let’s try this” Nick said as he charged his claw up and grabbed the lance that Billy had, electrocuting the blue ranger and frying his lance.

“Come on man, attack” Zack said, frustrated by Rye holding his ground at every attack from his Power Axe. “I’ll do it when I have the best chance” Rye said calmly, as Zack swung the axe. The white ranger just jumped and fired a blast of ice at Zack’s hands, freezing them in place. “Aurora Blizzard!” Rye shouted as he held his shield and shit beams of blue and white light out, making Zack demorph.

Trini and Chloe were battling by the lake as water spurted out over them like rain. “Tidal Surge!” Chloe called as a wave of water was fired from her fin blaster, but Trini dodged it and threw her daggers at Chloe, making her bleed from the arm. “That’s it, now its serious, Tidal Surge!” She pulled the trigger and fired a gigantic of pulsing water at Trini, taking the power out of her.

On a smooth part of the dimension, Ian and Jason were deep in a sword battle, either not wanting to lose. “Jason, I idolize you, but this is for the good of the world; back down” Ian recommended. “No way kid; this is for Acrodono” Jason responded as he delivered a slash to Ian’s leg and then his chest.

“If that’s how you want it, fine!” Ian shouted as he lunged at Jason with his sword and struck him multiple times in the chest, making the original bleed. “If I see my own blood, I will see yours!” Jason yelled as he stabbed Ian in the arm, making blood gush out of the wound. “Now, surrender.”

Ian just took off his helmet and spat at Jason, followed by a kick to the groin. “You want a fight, fine. Lets do it street style” Ian said as he kept kicking Jason in the chest and crotch, making him double over. Ian leveled him with a kick to the head, knocking him unconscious. Jason disappeared in a blast of red light, along with the other originals.

“Rangers, you passed your final test” the ghost said, revealing its form. Zordon.

“Zordon!” Sarah shouted, amazed to be in the presence of the original rangers mentor. “Yes Sarah, it is I. You see, I now protect the six Element Zords. You now must fight Acrodono with them, and work as a team.”

A warrior appeared in a cloud of fire, extending his hand to Ian. “Ian, I am the spirit of the Flame Warrior Zord. I am the most powerful of the six, and I am yours to command” it said as he disappeared into the red rangers morpher, which now had a Z button, along with the other 5.

“Sarah, you will command the Air Unicorn Zord. Brad, your zord is the Earth Elephant. The Thunder Roc is yours Nick. Rye, take control of the Ice Bear. And Chloe, the Water Dolphin is your own. Combine them with the Flame Warrior Zord to form the Ancient Element Megazord” Zordon proclaimed as he disappeared in a cloud of white smoke. The rangers exited the element dimension and went back to the Skull Dimension.

“Rangers, I see that you have gotten your zords” a bellowing voice said above them. It was Acrodono, in his giant form.

“Yeah, we have, and we will beat you right now!” Ian said as they all pressed the Z buttons. “Element Zords, come forth!” The six zords appeared from a dimension and stood tall, looking at Acrodono as the rangers jumped into the pilot pits.

“Guys, put the morphers in the slot that says your element” Ian commanded as he locked his morpher into his slot right in the middle. “Power locked on, ready to fight” they all said as they looked at the controls. Buttons littered the pits, each with a drawing on them.

“Um, Ian, what are these drawings for?” Sarah asked as she accidentally pressed one with a spinning drill. The Air Unicorn rushed forward, its horn spinning, and stabbed Acrodono. “Okay, maybe I should just keep pressing buttons.”

Ian just shook his head as he called Chloe on the intercom. “Send a wave of water at him, and then tell Nick tom fire electricity.”

“Right. Nick, get ready to shoot” she said as Nick soared in the air, the golem trying to hit him, but the Thunder Roc was too fast. Chloe had her dolphin do a spin, spitting out water right in the golems chest, followed by Nick unleashing a blow of electricity.

“What should I do? Brad asked impatiently. “Fire your tusk missiles” Ian responded as Brad pressed a button with two missiles on it, firing the tusks at Acrodono’s face. “Woo!”

“Nice, now Rye, charge him!” Ian yelled ax Rye piloted his zord forward, knocking Acrodono into the ruins, destroying them.

“My turn” Ian said as he pulled a sword out of its sheath. He exited the pilot’s chamber and went into a box, one that could control his zords movements. He swung the sword, connecting with the head of Acrodono, making him fall to the ground. “Okay, time to combine guys” Ina said as they all pressed a button with all of the zords on it.

The Flame Warrior Zord gravitated up as the Ice Bear and Elephant formed legs, and Ian’s zord dropped down into them. Next were the arms, which was Chloe and Sarah’s job. The Unicorn and Dolphin’s legs and fins receded back to make two arms, as Ian pushed them into his zord. Lastly was Nick, whose Thunder Roc formed chest armor and attached to the warrior’s chest. The warrior’s head fell backwards, being replaced by a helmet with a crown. “Ancient Element Megazord, complete!”

“Rangers, I will not fall that easily!” the space golem yelled as he charged at the zord, but it just jumped up and kicked him in the head.

“I guess the zords were designed for mobility” Nick commented in the cockpit of the megazord. “”Now let’s defeat him!” Ian gave him a nod as he pressed a button with a sword on it. “Element Sword! Ancient Strike!” The sword struck slashed forward in blasts of pink, blue, yellow, white, green, and red, before slicing through the stone being, destroying him.

“Let’s go home” Ian said happily as he wiped his hands, before the megazord went into the sunset.

At the AE Base, the six rangers were congratulating themselves on the way in when they saw a shadow quickly leave. “Who are you?” Brad yelled. “Your worst nightmare. Check on the doctor.” They all gasped as they saw the doctor on the floor, a gash on his forehead. Chloe took a bandage out of her bag and helped her mentor up, wrapping it around his head to stop the bleeding. She checked the pulse to see if he was still alive, and was, but barely.

“Rangers, the battle is not over” Dr. Ancialient sputtered as they saw the shadow once again, holding a saber. “T-t-that is Curse Darkness, worse than Acrodono.”

The rangers’ eye went wide as they saw their mentor drop backwards, unconscious.

[Crimson Dragon]

http://www.geocities.com/fitty50two2/powerrangersancientelements2.PNG

History Lesson
Episode 1.14

“Dr. Ancialient!” Sarah screamed as she picked up the fallen philosopher. “Sarah, take me to the medical room” he whispered as the all picked him up and carried him into a white and sea green room to help him, Chloe took his heartbeat and saw that it was fine. “Doctor, how are you feeling?” she asked.

“Fine, just light headed. I have had worse blows to the head than that slash”

“Good” Ian responded as he sat down next to his mentor and friend. “Who was that guy?”

Dr. Ancialient took a moment to respond, almost like he was in fear. “That was Ancient Darkness, the dark ranger of ancient Greece.” The rangers looked at him in awe, especially Rye. “Wait, you said he comes from Ancient Greece?” he asked.

“Yes Rye, I need to tell you about the legacy of your powers” the doctor explained, motioning for all of them to sit down. “You see, the morphing grid is the oldest known source of power in the universe. It existed during the time of the dinosaurs, and in ancient Japan. It also existed in ancient Greece, where your powers originate.”

“No way, they cant be that old” Ian said, not believing this part of the powers he and his friends held. “It is true Ian. You all were destined for these powers by you genes and heritage. I need to tell you a story to explain it.” They all nodded as the doctor began.

“In ancient Greece, a war was brewing between good and evil. On the side of good, Zava, the brother of Zordon. On the side of evil, Spartax, the Greek god of Hell and revival. There were also six powerful warriors known as the Elementalisks. The warriors of Flames, Water, Thunder, Earth, Ice, and Air”

Ian now understood. “And we are the descendents of them.” The doctor smiled and nodded. “Correct. The prince of the land was the Flame Elementalisk, and the princess was the Water one. Chloe, you and Ian were destined to be together by history, as it repeats itself.”

Chloe snuggled up to Ian, knowing this story was going to be good and long. He kissed the top of her head and readied for the rest.

“Brad, your ancestor was the bodyguard of the prince and princess. Nick, yours was the greatest warrior, and Rye, yours was a good friend of the prince. Sarah, you were one of the princess’ best friends. As you can see now, history is repeating itself in the forms of you six.” The rangers were now deep into the tale, and took the information in.

“So history will repeat itself?” Nick asked carefully, slightly afraid. “Yes Nick, it is following a course. It all depends on battles that take place in this lifetime."

“What happened in the Battle of Greece?” Sarah questioned.

“It was a great battle, with many casualties. The Elementalisks were about to be killed, but Zava sacrificed himself along with the Element spirits, your zords, to lock Spartax and Acrodono away. However, the Elementalisks were dying, and they had to hide their powers” Dr. Ancialient said before inhaling. “They harnessed their powers into a stone, and broke it in 8 pieces, scattering them around the world.”

“How did you find the pieces?” Rye asked quizzically. “I know you couldn’t have dug them up by accident. Dr. Ancialient gave them a wide smile. “Rye is right, it was not chance. I followed them to their hiding places.”

“You mean you tracked them down, right?” Rye responded. “No, I was there.”

They all gasped when he said that. It would mean he was thousands of years old. “You’re like, 1 million years old then!” Sarah exclaimed as the doctor chuckled. “We’ll say I am, but I was in my twenties when the battle happened. I was training with Zava to become a warrior.”

“Damn, this all so cool” Brad said as he looked at the doctor. “And you look like you’re in your fifties.”

“Thank you, but I assure you I am as old as the ancient Greeks. Now, back to the tale. I went in search of the Flame, Water, Earth, Thunder, Ice, Air, Light and Flower powers for years, being attacked by enemies tying to take away the power. However, one day, the Flame powers came to my aid, followed by the Water and Thunder, then the Earth, then Ice, and finally the Air powers. I harnessed them into your morphers, and made adjustments through time to keep them up to date, as you have cell phone ones now.”

“You said something about Light and Flower powers?” Rye asked the doctor, who nodded. “Yes. I have them stored here until owners are found for the powers. There were actually 9 Elementalisks rangers, the Light and Flower, and the Shadow Elementalisk” the doctor explained. “And now the shadow Elementalisk is Ancient Darkness, your enemy.”

Ian wondered what this new villain was. “What do you know about him?”

“I know that he was also sealed away, until I lost the morpher a few years ago to a man that attacked me. He fought valiantly with a sword and overwhelmed me, taking the morpher for himself” Dr. Ancialient started. “And he is as powerful as power gets, with the power of darkness and shadows.”

“And he is probably going to hunt us down” Chloe commented, before realizing that he could have teamed up with Cloudex and Dasefa. “Do you think he could have taken Acrodono’s place?”

“It wouldn’t surprise me. He is ruthless.”

The rangers looked on in horror. This guy was dangerous, and would kill them in a second. Even worse, he probably was with Acrodono’s generals.

“One other thing doc, what happened when we battled the original rangers?” Brad asked. “You all were determined to win, unlocking a new power inside of you, the ability to control your own element. The dimension you were in is Elementopia, the dimension of the ancients. Beautiful, isn’t it” the doctor said.

“It is” said Sarah, before looking at her morpher. “Where is the button to control our element?” Dr. Ancialient smiled again. “There is no button, just your soul. It was awakened by the original rangers, who were just a test to get the power out of your hearts and into your hands.”

“So that was all just a test, and the real battle is now?” Ian said softly.

“Yes Ian, it begins soon, when Ancient Darkness launches his first attack”

“Great” Nick said sarcastically as he got up and walked out, along with the others saying goodbye to the doctor, who was taking care of himself now.

They all walked out of the base and transported back to their house and went up to their rooms, Ian with Chloe. “I guess I’ll have to put my search for Takayo on hold” Ian sighed as they both went to sleep.

[Crimson Dragon]

http://www.geocities.com/fitty50two2/powerrangersancientelements2.PNG

Under Pressure
Episode 1.15

It was a week since the rangers learned about their history, and they were all nervous about Ancient Darkness and what he would try on them.

“Guys, don’t worry” Ian assured as he got up from the pool, shaking his shaggy hair dry. “Ian, this guy is as evil as evil gets. He nearly killed Dr. Ancialient” brad told his friend, who was laid back. “Yeah, but we can stop him. We took all of those battles in the Skull Dimension, and we have Elementopia if we need it” Ian responded as he did a back flip into the water, while Chloe dived down into the deep end.

“Brad, listen to Ian” Sarah said while she was sun bathing on her stomach, with just a bikini bottom on. She was comfortable with Ian being there, knowing Ian would never leave Chloe. However, she knew Brad was paranoid. “Brad, I don’t like anyone else.” Brad looked her over then responded. “I know; I just love to watch you sunbathe.”

Ian just sighed at his friend and did a few laps with Chloe, while Brad performed cannonballs, getting Sarah wet. “Stop it!” Sarah screamed playfully as she put her bikini top on and splashed him.

Inside of the house, Rye was working out, doing chin ups and everything else he could do for a half hour when he heard a sound coming from the bathroom. “Nick?”

“Yeah Rye” Nick said, who was hurdled over the toilet, vomiting. “Ughhhh” he said as it came back up.

“Morning sickness?” Rye joked as Nick gave him a death look. “Whoa, just joking, okay? Really, what’s wrong?”

“I have no idea. This started about a week ago, but I didn’t tell anyone” he explained to the white ranger, who was helping him up. “Ask Chloe if she could help.”

“Okay, I’ll go get her” Rye said as he went to the backyard and pool. “Chloe!”

“Yeah”

“Come inside, Nick needs medical advice”

“Okay. Ian, maybe you should come with me” Chloe recommended as they both got out of the pool and took towels. “What’s wrong with him?”

“Severe vomiting” Rye said as he took them to see Nick, who was puking again. “Hey guys.”

“Nick, when did this start?” Chloe asked. “About a week ago.”

“Okay, any idea why?”

“No”

“Have you had a temperature?”

“Nope, just this”

“Okay, let me check your stomach” Chloe said as she put her hands around Nick’s waist. “No flu or anything like that.” Ian looked at his friend, who was shaking. “I think its stress and worrying.” Nick looked at him and thought about it. He had been worrying about Ancient Darkness, and he was stressed out. “Your right, it is.”

Ian looked him over again and made a decision. ”I want you to hand over your morpher for now. Get some rest, listen to music, play video games. Anything but stress.” Nick shook his head no. “No way, what if there is an attack?”

“Then you stay back here” Chloe said to her friend, who got up and wiped his mouth. “No, I will battle if I need to.”

“Ian looked at his best friend. He was wobbling, with Rye holding him up, and was pale. He lost a significant amount of weight, and was still feeling like crap. “Hand over your morpher.”

“You’re kidding, right?”

“No, I am not. I cannot have you on the team like this. Get some rest like Chloe said, or just take some medicine for stress. I’m sure Dr. Ancialient can do something” Ian said as he put his hand out, but Nick just slapped it down. “The only way that I’ll hand over my morpher is if I die, and even then I will have it buried with me” Nick said intensely, before walking off to his room.

Chloe sighed. “He’s too stubborn. If he goes into battle, he could be a hindrance to us.” Ian agreed, but had another theory. “Maybe there is something else to this.”

“What?”

“Sarah”

Chloe’s eyes went wide in shock. She knew Nick and Sarah had become good friends, and that Sarah treated nick like a brother, and vice-versa, but them liking each other? If Brad found out, the shit would hit the fan. “Ian, do not let Brad know about this.”

“Right, he would make everything worse” Ian said as they both walked back to the gym in the house to train.

On the Dark Core Ship, Cloudex and Dasefa were distraught over the loss of their master. “We will get them back Cloudex” Dasefa assured as he drew his sword and threw it into the shadows, but it was caught. An armored looking ranger entered the throne room holding the sword. “This yours?” He threw sword back at Dasefa and took his own saber out. “I am now your master.”

“We only listen to Acrodono!” Cloudex yelled before her leg was sliced open with the saber. “Are you sure about that?” Ancient Darkness asked as he put the saber back into its holster. “I will be taking over, and I can kill the rangers with different ideas.”

“Like?” Cloudex asked who was holding her leg. “By using their weakness’ against them. Take the yellow ranger. He has stress and fear of me now, so I have an idea.”

A phantom monster appeared out of the darkness and bowed to Ancient Darkness. “Master, I can transform into and form you would like.”

“Excellent. Transform into me”

“As you wish” Dark Phantom said as he disappeared for a second, and reappeared in the form of the dark ancient. “Good?”

“Very good. I want you to target Nick, the yellow one. He will be afraid of me, and his stress will tire him out, maybe even give him a heart attack. I want that to happen” Ancient Darkness commanded as the two generals were shocked.

“He wants to give Nick a heart attack” Cloudex whispered to the knight. “I guess so. That may be too powerful. I would give them a quick death, not a prolonged one. Even your potion on Sarah was less hurtful.”

Ancient Darkness turned around to see them talking. “If you are talking about my plan, I advise you two to stop for your lives. This legion is my own now.” He turned back to the Dark Phantom. “Injure Ian too, but DO NOT kill him. That will be my job.” He turned around and transformed the throne into ruins, and a black throne appeared among the stones. It was now his, and he would lead the army with terror and violence.

At the rangers’ house, everyone except Nick was in the pool, playing Chicken, with Rye as the referee. Chloe and Sarah battled on top of Ian and Brads shoulders, with Sarah knocking the smaller Chloe off into the water.

“Good game” Ian commended, who went to get a towel when he heard his Element Cell ring. ‘Not now” he muttered as he picked it up.

“Ian, there is an attack in the city. Get down here now”

“Got it doctor” Ian said as he flipped the screen down and told his friends in the pool area. “Guys, city, now.” They all nodded and teleported off without Nick. Unbeknownst to them, he was watching from his window, and took out his cell, morphing and teleported with them.

“Rangers, I am glad you are here” the Dark Phantom said as he produced a pistol and fired at the ground. “I am the Dark Phantom, your worst nightmare.”

Ian touched his wrist as a diamond appeared in it. That was the device for them to use their element powers. “Worst nightmare? Don’t you know that if you play with fire, you’ll get burned?” he said as he threw a fire ball at the masked man, but he just disappeared. “What the hell?” Sarah asked as she was kicked in the back, along with the other four. “Ahh!” They all dropped to the ground, the Dark Phantom hovering above them.

“I guess you all aren’t as towards the other rangers, who were getting up. A vortex appeared and sucked all of them in except and Sarah, who rolled out of the way. “Where are they?” Sarah asked.

“In my own world, the shadow world. For now though, I am gone, but I will leave with this” he waved a hand over his face, and transformed into the form of Ancient Darkness. “I will see you soon Nick” he powerful as Ancient Darkness thought” the Dark Phantom said with a huff as he walked off, but a blast of electricity stopped him.

“You said we weren’t powerful?” Nick said from a rooftop as he jumped down, and landed shakily on his feet. “Electric Burst!” Nick charged his body up and unleashed a stream of lightning at the Dark Phantom, who repelled it with his hat.

“I guess it is time to take everything to the next level” the Dark Phantom said as he threw his hat and another vortex appeared and he left.

Nick dropped to the ground in fear as Ian and Sarah picked him up. He was shaking, and powered down, before fainting.

“Dark Phantom!” Ancient Darkness growled as the phantom trembled in front of the dark ranger. “Master, I did not have a chance to severely hurt the red ranger; the yellow one showed up out of nowhere.”

“Be aware of that next time, or I will make life for you painful” Ancient Darkness said as he dismissed his monster into the shadow world.

In the Shadow World, Chloe, Rye, and Brad were wandering around aimlessly in the dark, cave like area. “So, how do we get out?” Brad asked as he touched a wall, and it turned into a Dynamite. “You don’t” it said as picked up a knife and went to stab Brad, but he turned his hands to stone quickly and punched the foot soldier out. “Note to self, do not touch anything.”

“Very funny Brad but we need to think of a way out of here” Chloe scolded as she looked up. There was a dim light at the top, and a breeze flew down. “Were stuck inside this hat, so I guess he have to climb out.” She picked her Element Cell up and tried to turn it into its morpher form, but it did nothing.

“Lets try our element powers” Rye suggested as he touched he touched the diamond on his wrist and blew ice at the ground, freezing it. “We could make an ice ladder. I can freeze the water Chloe has, and you can carve it out Brad.”

The green ranger smiled at the idea. “Yeah, good idea. Chloe, spray some water up.” She touched her wrist and readied to fire, when they here a loud noise in the cave that hurt their ears. “What is that?” Rye yelled, covering his ears, but then saw the Dark Phantom.

“Just a little trick” he laughed as he drew his pistol. “Now, are you three trying to escape? And answer truthfully.”

“Why wouldn’t we try?” Chloe said as she stepped backwards when the gun was pointed at her. “Because it would be dangerous for you to. I mean, I can see into this dimension with illusions and power that you could not imagine. I am a higher grade monster than the ones you have faced before. One that is made of pure darkness.” He fired the gun at Rye, who instinctively dropped to his knees and the Dark Phantom laughed hysterically.

“A blank”

“You weirdo!” Rye screamed as he rushed towards the phantom, who only disappeared and let Rye hit his head on a rock. “Argh, when we get out, I will kill you!” He blew ice up into the air and tried to hit the phantom, but he disappeared into their world.

“Nick, can you hear me?” Ian was trying to get his friend to wake up, with Sarah by his side. “Yeah, I’m okay, what happened?”

“You collapsed” Sarah said as she hugged him. “Why did you go into battle?” Nick looked at his body, which was bruised. “To help you guys. But I guess seeing Ancient Darkness scared me, and gave me too much stress. We have so much pressure on us now to defeat him, and I may not be able to handle it.” Ian shook his head. “We can do it; we just need to find a weakness in this phantom guy first.”

Sarah thought for a moment, before remembering how Nick brought him down. “Nick, your electric attacks are fast, so you need to help us. It’s the only way to free the others” she pleaded. “But that was Ancient Darkness.”

“Actually Nick, it was just an image of him” Dr. Ancialient said as he entered the medical bay with papers. “I was going over the readings, and this monster is in a different dimension than Ancient Darkness, so their not the same. He only took the form of him to scare you.”

“Okay, now I’m going into battle” Nick said as he got up with Ian and Sarah. “Guys, I’m fine with everything now, so let’s go.”

“Power of Thunder!”
“Power of Flames!”
“Power of Air!”

The three morphed and teleported out of the base into the city to lure the Dark Phantom out. “Come on out Dark Phantom. There are only three of us!” Sarah shouted as he appeared on a rooftop, pointing his pistol at them and fired, grazing Ian’s leg. “Shit!” he winced as he tended to his wound, while the Dark Phantom levitated down. “So, you came to free your friends?” he asked in a deep voice.

“I’m not afraid anymore, so yeah” Nick responded as he summoned his Thunder Claw and attacked, as he deflected the bullets with his claw and charged. He slashed the phantom with his claw in the chest, and electrocuted him, but he was still standing. “Lightning Terror!” he yelled as the claw charged up and Nick lunged at the phantom, but he disappeared at the last minute.

“Where is he now?” Ian asked, getting up. “Behind you.” Ian was hit in the back of the head with the pistol and knocked out, being absorbed into the Dark Phantom’s top hat. “4 down, 2 left to go” the monster said as he fired at Sarah, hitting her hand. He threw the hat at her, and she disappeared into the vortex. Nick was the only one left.

“Okay, time to take action. Even if you are Ancient Darkness, I will overcome everything!” Nick struck out his arms and punched the phantom as they arrived in Elementopia, stars shooting everywhere.

“What is this place?” the Dark Phantom shouted as he started to feel numb; the electricity was starting to hit him. “My own dimension; the land of the elements, now try to beat me here!” Nick yelled as the Dark Phantom tried to disappear, but he only turned into electricity. “Thanks” Nick said as he threw a right hook at the phantom with his claw, connecting and making him explode, leaving only his top hat.

Back in the Shadow World, Ian and Sarah landed on the ground, to the surprise of the Brad, Chloe, and Rye. “He defeated you guys too?” Chloe cried, realizing that only Nick was left.

“Yes, we only have Nick to save us” Sarah solemnly said, then noticing a bigger light up top. “Who is that?”

“It’s me”

They heard the voice and immediately recognized it as Nick’s. “Harness your powers to get out of that Dimension!” he called out.

“He’s right. If we call on our powers, they will neutralize this dimension and send us to another” Chloe explained as they all put their hands together. “We harness the powers of flames, water, earth, air, and ice. Bring us to Elementopia!” A surge of golden light hit all 5 of them and gravitated them up towards the top, where they saw their own personal dimension, the land of the elements.

“Nick, you defeated him!” Sarah said as she hugged him again tightly, not letting go. “Did you see where he went?”

Suddenly the Dark Phantom arose, giant. “What are you going to do now rangers?”

Nick got up and looked at the giant phantom. “Let me handle this” Nick said as he touched the Z on his morpher, sending a wave of Electricity into the air, turning into the Thunder Roc. Nick jumped up and landed in the pilot’s seat and spun the zord around the Dark Phantom.

“What is that?”

“An ancient zord, given to me by Billy Cranston” Nick replied as he shot a jolt of lightning at the phantom, stopping him for a second. “Now, Thunder Burst!” The Roc spread its wings together, and flapped them, sending waves of electricity at the Dark Phantom, destroying him. “Yes! We beat him!” Nick celebrated as he jumped back down after defeating the monster easily and without taking a single hit.

“Okay, how do we get back?” Brad asked. “We just let go” Ian said as he let out a deep breath and left, followed by Chloe and Nick, then Rye and Sarah. “Okay?” Brad said as he inhaled, then exhaled. He was now back at their house.

In the living room, they toasted to their first battle against Ancient Darkness with wine. “To winning” Ian said. “To winning” the other five replied.

On the Dark Core Ship, Cloudex and Dasefa cowered in fear of their master. “One simple job; and he could not get it done. I will not take a chance with another monster. I will kill Ian myself.” He got up and sharpened his saber, ready to challenge Ian to a duel in the desert.

[Crimson Dragon]

http://www.geocities.com/fitty50two2/powerrangersancientelements2.PNG

Duel in the Desert Part 1
Episode 1.16

The rangers had just got back from battle with the Dark Phantom, and were starting to rest when they got an urgent call from Dr. Ancialient and met him at the AE Base. They all rushed over to see hat it was, and were surprised to see 6 nice cars in a room.

“Doctor, are they what I think they are? I mean, the colors match and all, so?” Brad asked, and the doctor just laughed. “Yes Brad, state of the art cars for all 6 of you, in your respective colors. I have been designing them since you all accepted your powers as a gift, and for another reason.”

“Which is?” Chloe asked.

“Teleportation is down. I can only assume it is by Ancient Darkness. These cars have lasers on the hood that can fire a blast of fire, water, electricity, rocks, ice, or a powerful tornado, respective to your powers. They also have monitors of battles in them, which will help you” the doctor explained, showing them to their cars.

“Thank you so much Dr. Ancialient” Sarah said as she hugged the old doctor, making him smile. “Your welcome Sarah, but you deserve these. Look at what you have put yourselves through in the past month. That is much more than any regular person does in a lifetime.”

He was right. In the past month or so, they had started a new journey of their lives, and faced down an ancient Greek evil in a dimension of his own. They had battle griffons, lizards, knights, witches, robots, jets, and other monsters. They had learned more about each other, and relationships formed.

“Rangers, the battles are going to take a turn for the worse. I recently intercepted a conversation between Ancient Darkness and his generals. Ian, they were talking about you. Ancient Darkness wants to kill you” Dr. Ancialient warned. “He tried the same with you Nick, playing off your emotions. Ian, be careful.” Ian sighed and sat down. “So I have another problem?”

“Ian, don’t worry, you’ll find Takayo when we get this all done. We can defeat Ancient Darkness” Chloe said as she kissed him on the cheek. “The weird thing is why is he only going after me?” Ian said softly as they all thanked their mentor again and drove the cars home.

On the Dark Core Ship, Ancient Darkness was sparring with Dasefa. He swung the sword hard at the knight and cracked his armor, leaving a gash in his arm. “You are an excellent swordsman my lord” Dasefa complimented before he bowed. “Thank you, I learned from one of the best. But this is all a warm up for later, when I face Ian.”

“Are you sure he will accept master?” Cloudex asked, knowing that there was a chance that Ian would be wise and not battle. “Yes, Ian never backs down from a fight.”

“May I ask how you know this?”

“I just do” Ancient Darkness said as he went into the dungeon to train and send Ian the invitation to battle.

At the rangers’ house, they were all talking about their pasts to each other. “Your turn Ian” Sarah said, taking a scoop of ice cream out of her container.

“Okay, well I never knew my birth father. He was killed in the Gulf War when I was born, or so I was told. I heard my mother died giving birth to me. I was adopted by a Japanese family, hence why my last name is Shokuno. My family included my dad, Tye, my mom Layla, and my older brother Takayo. My dad was a lawyer, and my mom was a secretary. Takayo and I were close, we never used the words step brother or step parent” Ian explained as his friends faces smiled with interest. “Oh yeah, and I was born in Honolulu.”

“Ian, what was Takayo like? Maybe that could help us find him” Rye said.

“Maybe. He was a great swordsman, in fact the whole male side of my dads family was. Every technique was passed down to me and Takayo. Tye ran a dojo on weekends, and Takayo was an instructor. One day he was sick, and I filled in. I was an expert at using a weapon, and soon became the head instructor, pushing Takayo out. I think that’s why he ran off” Ian said, then knowing that was why.

“Wow, talk about sibling rivalry” Brad said as he lied back on a recliner. “Yeah, it was sometimes. We always used to have swordfights at night, sometimes in the snow. I miss that” Ian said as he got up. “I’m going to bed, it was a tiring day night guys.”

“Night” Chloe said as she started to talk about her surfing experience to the others while Ian went upstairs, but heard something in his room.

“Who’s there?” he asked as he saw a figure leave a note on his bed. It then slipped out of the window and exploded. It was a Dynamite. “What could that not be?” Ian thought as he opened it and read it.

“Ian, meet me in the desert by 4:00 AM for a duel. Do not bring your friends, or they will die. Ancient Darkness” Ian said out loud as he put the note down. “He wants me, he’ll get me.” He put the note down and put his morpher in his pocket, and pretended to go to sleep, looking out the window he was going to escape from in the middle of the night.

Downstairs, Brad was explaining his past to the others. “I grew up in New York City, and my brother was a cop. I hated it; I always worried if he was going to die one day. Those worries were right. During a hostage situation on afternoon, he was shot in the chest and died instantly. That is why I fight now, for justice, and to bring those responsible for breaking the laws down. I want to follow in my brother’s footsteps and work with SWAT” he said as tears fell from his eyes as he hanged onto Sarah.

“Brad, that is similar to what I went through with my dad, although it was the other side of the law” Nick said, frowning. “My dad was a drug lord.”

“Oh my god” Sarah said softly as she looked at her friend. “Did you do any?”

“Unfortunately, yes, I did. But I got over it, and now I want to find whoever did it to him and get revenge” Nick said as he clenched his glass. “They will pay.”

“Guys, this is all too weird. My cousin was killed by a murderer one day when I was little. He was never caught” Chloe said, now afraid. “Sarah, something happened like that to your mom, didn’t it?”

Sarah sniffled at the worst day of her life. “Yes, my mom was raped when I was 10, and I had to watch. That guy was never caught either.” She clutched onto Brad for support as he hugged her, and Rye hugged Chloe.

“Now this is not a coincidence. My uncle was killed when I was a kid, and not by the army. It was someone in a cloak, and I have no idea who would do it. Something is up guys. Ian’s brother missing, Sarah’s mom, and relatives of ours” Rye said before getting up. “Guys, we need to do some research on the police files if we can. This all has to be one person, and probably one that works for Ancient Darkness. He knew it was our destiny to become rangers, so he tried to make us weak by what happened to the people that we loved!” Rye’s face was now red from crying and telling them his theory as he went upstairs to his computer, along with Chloe. Sarah, Brad, and Nick stayed downstairs, comforting each other.

Up in Ian’s room, he watched the clock, anxiously awaiting the battle. He still had three hours to go, and thought about why Ancient Darkness wanted him dead. Did he have some sort of power like Nate Russell? No he didn’t. He was just a powerful ranger, and still in training. Ian looked at the clock again. 1:30 AM, still 2 and a half hours to go, and he didn’t even know where the battle was supposed to be. “Okay, it’s in the desert, and he said a duel. Yu-gi-oh? Nah, that’s stupid for him to do. I’m a great duelist. Wait; swords. He wants a sword fight” Ian thought as he looked up at the volcano painted on his ceiling. “He has no idea of my weapon skills.” Ian turned to the side and looked at the clock once again. Only 5 minutes passed, but it felt like only a second to him. He wanted this battle so bad, and nothing or no one was going to stop him from facing the evil lord.

On the Dark Core Ship, Ancient Darkness was in the dungeon tearing through Dynamites with his Dark Saber. “Hiyah!” he yelled as he jumped and kicked one in the chest, then spun around and slashed two more. A group charged at him, but he held his ground and turned his saber into a rifle, shooting all of them while Cloudex and Dasefa watched form a balcony.

“He is good Cloudex, even better than Acrodono. But I still do not know where he came from” Dasefa commented. “I have never heard of him on other planets, and he surely would have tried to attack us when we were weak in battles.”

Cloudex looked at her comrade and then her master. “But he is pure evil, exactly what we need to conquer Earth and gather its resources to sell on Onyx.”

“What if that is not his intention?” Dasefa rose. “What if he has different motives? He wants Ian dead, and is hell bent on it. Something is wrong with that. He is more ruthless. I want Rye dead, but I will do it honorably. I fell that there is a personal vendetta between Ian and him.”

Down in the dungeon, Ancient Darkness fired bullets at the remaining Dynamites, killing each as he transformed his rifle back into a saber and struck one in the head, slicing it off. Another charged, but was cut in half. “Dasefa, check on the rangers; I want to see where Ian is, and what he is doing. Cloudex, find the vortex to the Urao Dimension.”

“The Urao Dimension? The one that has no water, and only a barren desert?”

“That is the one”

“Yes my lord, I will get on it right away” Cloudex bowed as she ran off to the dimension room to find the right potion as Ancient Darkness jumped up onto the balcony and looked down at the carnage he caused. He smiled and just spit on the bodies before walking off. That was what was going to happen to Ian if his plan came to fruition.

Ian snuck out of his bedroom window with a backpack on and went into the garage of the mansion, where he saw his car parked and dropped his stuff into the passenger’s seat before getting in and taking a deep breath. He had put a dummy in his bed to fool every one. A sign on the door said he was asleep, so Chloe didn’t bother him. Everything was planed out perfectly, and the battle was going to begin soon. As he drove out of the garage and into the moonlit darkness, he thought about what could happen to himself. Injury or Death. No, that was not going to happen.

Driving into the desert outside of the city, he saw vortex appear and he hit the brake peddle. “Another dimension?” A voice came out of it, almost human. “Come in and face your destiny.”

Ian looked at it and sped up, driving through the portal as it closed. He saw swords stuck in the ground, the symbol of fallen warriors. Was this his fate?

“Ian, I am glad you made it”

“Who said that?” he said as a shadow appeared in the distance and fired a blast of black light at him, which made the car spin out as Ian ducked and rolled out.

“I am Ancient Darkness” The shadow said as it transformed. He looked like one of the rangers, but with shoulder and chest armor, as well as a circle as his element symbol. The dark ranger took out his saber and pointed it at Ian, the symbol for battle. Ian did the same as he morphed, facing his enemy with his sword out. “Time to destroy you!” Ian said as he lunged at Ancient Darkness, and they met sword to saber.

“Nice attack, now meet mine!” the dark one said as he fell back and sliced Ian’s shoulder, drawing a heavy amount of blood. “You make me see my blood, you die” Ian warned as he swung around and slashed the torso of Ancient Darkness, making him bleed. “So you’re human?”

“Yes I am, and one that has training!” He jumped up and kicked Ian’s cut shoulder multiple times with aerial stomps and made him fly back into a rock. “Are you going to be defeated by a small cut?”

“No, but a good fighter would target a weak spot. However that also shows that you are a coward!” Ian said as he charged at his enemy and their weapons met again. They pulled back and tried once more. This time Ian landed a cut on Ancient Darkness’ shoulder, for payback. Another slash hit him in the chest as Ian began to growl.

Ancient Darkness began to laugh. “Your emotions are getting the better of you. Dark Rifle!” He spun the saber around to form a powerful rifle and fired at Ian, but he jumped and punched the man in the armor.

“You want a gun battle, fine with me. Ancient Blade and Element Bazooka come forth and combine into the Blade Staff!” The two weapons levitated in the air from Ian’s morpher and combined into a gun staff, which Ian pointed at his foe. “You ready?”

“Yes, Dark Blast!” he said as the two blasts met, creating an explosion. The sand engulfed the whole dimension as a crater formed the two warriors in it.

At the rangers’ house, Chloe was ready to get to sleep, putting on her night gown when she heard her Element Cell ring. “Yes doctor” she yawned.

“Chloe, get everyone to the AE Base, stat!”

“Okay” she said as she got the others and got into her cyan colored car and drove into Elementopia, a short cut to the AE Base. When they got there, Dr. Ancialient was frantically looking on monitors.

“Wait a minute, didn’t Ian come?” Rye asked his friends as he didn’t see the red ranger.

“That is the reason I brought you here. Ian is in the Urao Dimension. With Ancient Darkness”

“Why?” Brad asked as he looked at a monitor, and saw Ian’s body with rays coming out of it. “What’s wrong?”

Dr. Ancialient braced them for the news. “Ian’s power level is dangerously low.”

[Crimson Dragon]

Duel in the Desert Part 2
Episode 1.17

“What!” Chloe exclaimed as she pushed Brad away from a monitor and looked at it. “We have to find him.”

Brad put a hand on Chloe’s shoulder and tried to calm her down. “We’ll find him, don’t worry. Doctor, what do you know about this?”

“Well, all of the morphing and weapon power is hooked up to the base here. It will show when weapons, zords, and morphing is used. By the looks of this, it seems that he morphed around 4:00 AM, and that he has used his Flame Sword, and combined his Ancient Blade and Element Bazooka. That is the last thing that happened” Dr. Ancialient explained as he showed all of them the monitor on a bigger screen. “I have a theory that he fired his Blade Staff and it deflected, or hit another beam of energy.”

“But who is he battling?” Rye asked.

“There is a sense of ranger energy where he is. He is battling Ancient Darkness”

“Oh no” Sarah whispered as she saw Chloe break down onto the floor. “Chloe, Ian is a great fighter, and can hold his own against this guy, don’t worry. Why is he there?”

Nick thought for a moment, before remembering Ian’s new found confidence and his past horn with battle. “He never turns down a battle, never has and never will.”

“Then we have to go find him” Chloe said as the doctor stopped all of them. “Rangers, I have programmed your cars to be able to transport into different dimensions. It is like a maze, so be careful. Find the Urao Dimension; you will recognize it by the desert feel of it.” They all nodded and walked to their cars and strapped in, pushing buttons to find Elementopia. Once they found it, they raced through the space like dimension to find other dimensions.

In the Urao Dimension, Ian and Ancient Darkness lied in a crater in the ground, trying to get up from the explosion, which was gigantic and knocked the two warriors back. Ian clutched the ground, trying to get up, but he failed and fell on his face. Ancient Darkness tried the same thing, but he got up, albeit wobbling and dizzy. He picked his saber up from the ground and scanned the dust for Ian, who got up and held his sword tightly. He was bleeding from the arm, and his leg had a huge gash in it, but he was still going to fight.

“Lets do, motherf*cker” he growled as he lunged again at Ancient Darkness, who just pushed the weak ranger back and shot at him, but Ian ducked in time and stumbled to the ground again. He was weak, very weak, from the blood loss and his face was bruised. The red ranger got up and swung his sword, connecting with the Dark Saber and flipped off of it. Ian tried to jump, but his leg buckled under the pressure of his bad knee.

“Get up and fight!” Ancient Darkness yelled as he was about to stab Ian, and was kicked in the gut for it. Ian grabbed the saber and flung Ancient Darkness to the ground and stomped on his chest with his right leg, the good one, and flipped over with a ground slash. Next was a judo flip into a jagged rock, which penetrated the chest armor of Ian’s foe. “Ahhhhhh!” Ancient Darkness screamed as blood dripped from his back onto the hard ground. “You will pay for that; Shadow Slash!” The dark warrior drew his sword and sliced at Ian’s chest, but he stumbled back and threw his own like a spear, stabbing into Ancient Darkness’ arm. Ian rushed over and punched him in the face before he took it out and tried again, but Ancient Darkness blocked it with his saber and they met face to face again.

“Now, who are you?” Ian grunted as he held his ground. “Tell me right now!”

“What does it matter to you?”

“Because I want to know the man I kill”

“Well then, maybe I should show you?” Ancient Darkness said as he flipped over Ian, twisting and striking his shoulder in the process, and crouched on his feet before sweeping Ian’s ankle. He jumped back over and landed a slash on Ian’s chest as he fell to his knees. “Wait, I know that move; it’s been in my family. No, your not, you aren’t?”

Ancient Darkness showed Ian his morpher and pressed a round button on it, powering him down. “Yes it is Ian, your big brother, Takayo.”

Ian looked on in awe at the man with long lack hair and a ripped black t-shirt. He was of Japanese heritage, and his eyes were in an evil view. “Takayo?”

“I said it once little brother, what more do you need!” Takayo screamed as he picked up a pile of sand and threw it at Ian, who was lying on the ground, his leg possibly broken.

“But why?”

“Because you took over, and you disrespected my honor. I know what you did with your skills Ian, and I was the only one that had permission to do that. You just had to go there and embarrass me, didn’t you? You were always like that, trying to one up me” Takayo calmly said as he turned his back in a show of disrespect.

Ian was starting to cry. For the first time in years, he was seeing his brother, but evil. “It was a fight, and I wanted to win” he said as he got up on one knee and steadied himself. “Where did you even get your power?”

Takayo smiled a sadistic smile. “From the shadows. When I ran away, all I took was a family heirloom, the Shokuno Locket. What I didn’t know was that it had the power to play off ones emotions, and it was turned into what is on my wrist right now, the Ancient Darkness morpher.”

“That was dads, so how could it be a morpher?”

“See, you don’t know anything about the history of our family! Dad was a treasure hunter, and found this in Crete. He said it was infused with the power of light and darkness, a balance of power” Takayo said as he laughed and toggled the morpher. “But I guess I was the one to break that theory, didn’t I? Did you really think it was that easy to defeat Acrodono?”

“What do you mean?”

“I helped you! And the only reason is that I wanted the empire of his to kill you and your friends. By the way, your girlfriend looks like a slut; great choice for an asshole like you” Takayo insulted as he stood over his brother, who had just fallen on his back.

“Don’t talk about her that way, you don’t even know her” Ian said as he tried to get up, back Takayo just slapped his face down.

“I have been watching all of you from the shadows the minute the meteor struck. That was what awoken my powers” Takayo explained as Ian finally got up and pushed his brother down. “Well then, let’s see if you can see this!” Ian said as he mounted his brother and punched his face, but Takayo reversed and did the same as Ian rolled through and got up.

“I guess you aren’t as strong as you thought they were” Ian said as he raised his morpher, as did Takayo.

“Power of Flames!”
“Power of Darkness!”

Ian had a golden red glow transcend down him, while Takayo had a black and gray one come up from the ground and form his suit. They both summoned their weapons and charged striking each other in the chests, but their adrenaline was so high, it did nothing.

Takayo jumped up and roundhouse kicked Ian into a small dry bush and stomped on his leg. He picked his younger brother up and tried throwing him onto the ground, but Ian took the momentum and flew into the air, coming down with an uppercut to the jaw.

“Nice, but not good enough; Dark Rifle!” Takayo called as he threw the saber up into the air as it transformed into the black and brown rifle. “Shadow Blast!” He fired a shot at Ian, who moved, but fired another blast right away which struck his left leg.

“Ahhhhhhhhhh!” Ian screamed in pain as he collapsed on his back and looked up at the coming sun. “Takayo, don’t do this” he winced as his brother advanced, his rifle pointed at Ian’s head. He was about to fire and kill Ian when a beam of ice knocked him off balance.

“White Ranger!” Takayo shouted as he saw Rye and the others enter the dimension, holding their weapons. Chloe ran over to the fallen red ranger as Brad, Nick, Rye, and Sarah stared down Ancient Darkness. “Ian, are you okay?”

“Yeah, don’t worry, just make sure Takayo doesn’t hurt you” Ian groaned as Brad hit the ground with his hammer, sending a wave of power across the land. “You have to get back Ian, come with me.” Ian smiled as she helped him up and they ran to his car, where Chloe was trying to heal his hurt leg.

Meanwhile, the other four rangers were battling Ancient Darkness, each taking saber shots to their body as he laughed. “You should not have interrupted this battle, it is not of honor.” Nick just scoffed. “Having Ian fight when he is hurt? You call that honor?”

“It was his choice, and a noble one. But you all will pay for interrupting me; Wauto!” Ancient Darkness called as a frog like monster leaped over him. “Rangers, you have met your match” the frog said as he fired his tongue at them and wrapped them together, sending spurts of energy to attack them. Then, he turned his back and saw Chloe helping Ian. “Blue Ranger!”

Chloe looked up at him as he fired a blast of power from his rifle at her, hitting her in the gut and sending her flying into a large rock. Ian just looked at him with an infuriated stare he powered down.

“What is he doing?” Takayo wondered as Ian walked perfectly towards Wauto, without a limp in his leg. He then noticed his glowing wrist and smiled, before walking off.

“You hit a defenseless warrior?” Ian growled as he looked at Wauto and raised his hand, which was now a deep shade of dark red. “Take this!” He threw out his hand as a blast of blood red energy hit Wauto, making him explode.

“What the hell?” Sarah said in awe as she saw Ian just stand there, before passing out.

Three hours later, they were all in the AE Base watching Ian’s vital signs, his leg wrapped in gauze.

“Ian, can you hear me” Dr. Ancialient said calmly as Ian woke up and saw all of his friends.

“Yeah, where am I?” he asked as he looked at his body, which was covered in bandages and bruises. “What happened to me?”

“Well, first of all, you left everyone without telling us. Then, you did something more idiotic than me battling Moler, by facing off against Ancient Darkness. That is why you were almost near death an hour ago. Plus that freaky maroon glow on your hand” Brad said angrily as his friend looked at him. “Red glow?”

“You destroyed another monster with one hit” Chloe explained, telling him about the way he walked and the angry stare. “Never do that again!” she cried as she put her head on his chest and hugged him.

“He wont Chloe” Dr. Ancialient said. “Ian, you must turn in your morpher to me for now. Your vital signs were unstable with its power residue. We need to check it.”

“That was a tough fight” Ian said as he looked at the morpher on the desk next to him. “But who will lead?”

Brad smiled now. “I am, and I can do it. You need to take a break and rest your body.”

“Fine”

Dr. Ancialient took Ian’s morpher and locked it in a safe as he motioned everyone except Chloe to leave the room.

“Ian, did you say something about Takayo in the Urao Dimension?” she asked. “Chloe, Ancient Darkness is Takayo” Ian said as her face went wide in horror. “Don’t tell the others, we need to think about what to do, what I need to do.”

“Okay” Chloe said as she kissed him and left, leaving Ian staring up at the ceiling.

“What was that glow and feeling” Ian pondered as he started to daze, and saw the faint image of blood on the ceiling, in the shape of a dragon before he went to sleep.

[Crimson Dragon]

Till the Lights Go Out
Episode 1.18

In the workout room, the rangers were training, Brad commanding everything. “Chloe, you need to run faster. Nick, get some more muscles. Sarah, work out that fine chest of yours, and Rye, jump higher” he said as he used the home gym to work on his abs. The others were struggling, trying to keep up with his demands when Ian walked in on crutches. “Hey guys” he said in a raspy voice.

“Ian, what happened to your voice?” Chloe asked as she stopped and checked on him. “My chest was bruised in the battle with Ta-, I mean Ancient Darkness” he said, realizing his slip up as Chloe felt his chest to make sure everything was fine. “Okay, well don’t work out today, or until your completely healed. Brad is doing okay leading us.”

“Yeah, everyone is in top shape now Ian, something you never did” Brad bragged.

“I worked out all the time with Chloe, usually at night” Ian said as Sarah gasped. “You two actually had sex?” she exclaimed as Ian shook his head. “I meant we worked out on the bars at night. We talked about that, and we decided not to. And Chloe, let me do at least one kick, please” Ian begged. “No. You need rest, so go watch TV” she said as Ian walked off with his head down, mad that he couldn’t help.

Ian walked through the hallway of the mansion and looked at the paintings on the walls, all of past rangers. Jason Scott, Kimberly Hart, Tommy Oliver, Billy Cranston, Adam Park, Justin Stewart, Andros Karovan, Rocky DeSantos, TJ Johnson, and more, mostly important figures in the legacy of the Power Rangers. “My picture is going to be on a wall someday” Ian said out loud as he passed Nate Russel. The Light, and the most courageous ranger ever. Last summer, he had defeated Octomus with his fire powers, and went off with his mom and dad for awhile.

He went up to his room to rest, and watch the battles that he had been with, specifically his last one, where he found out that Takayo was Ancient Darkness. “Takayo, do I have to defeat and destroy you to bring everyone back?” Ian sighed as he watched him use the Shokuno Shot, the signature strike of the family.

“Hey” Nick said as he entered the room and saw the Japanese man on the screen. “Ian, is that?”

“Yes, it is Takayo Nick” Ian frowned. “What are we going to do about him?” Nick asked as he leaned against the wall. “I have no idea now. Before, I just thought of killing him, but now that I found out who he is, I am not sure.”

“I know what you mean. I had so much rage in me when my father was killed by a dealer, I wanted to hunt the person who did it down and gut them like a fish, but then I realized revenge wouldn’t bring him back. But I still want justice”

“Me too, but not the way I thought I did” Ian said as he sat up and looked at his friend. “How is Brad doing as a leader?

“He’s tough, wanting us to just work out and get out bodies better. What he needs to do more of though is field command, being a general. Plus, we all need firearms practice. Especially you” Nick laughed.

Ian thought back to when he and Nick had paintball wars at the beach house in Seaside. He would always lose in a few minutes, as his specialty was swords then, and they still were. Nick was well trained in using a gun, and could snipe with the best.

“We just need to find his weakness to try and not kill him. Got any?” Nick pondered. “He has a huge amount of honor, but I think it could have been wiped out by the darkness. Were both alike, so I thought he sucked at using a gun, but that rifle proved me wrong” Ian explained as he turned off the TV and sat back.

“Nick, you do realize what the totem pole is, right?” Ian asked. “Yeah; you, Brad, Chloe and I, then Rye, and finally Sarah. Why?”

“Because if Brad screws up, you and Chloe will have to take over” Ian answered as he took the Bo out of his bag and handed it to Nick. “Give this to Brad. I have some kind of connection to it, so it could give you guys power.”

“I’ll tell him what you said; now rest up so you can be back on the battlefield” Nick said as he walked out of the room and back into the gym, while Ian looked at the TV, when he saw blood dripping from his palm.

“Just a cut I bet” he muttered as he put a band aid on it and went to sleep.

In the gym, Nick saw the others working out furiously, Chloe on a Stairmaster, Brad using a punching bag, and Rye and Sarah on treadmills. “Hey Brad, Ian told me to give this to you for our next battle. He handed over the red and black Bo to Brad, who admired it.

“Tell him I said thanks. He never let me use it before, and now I have a chance” the green ranger said before his Element Cell went off. “Yeah doc?”

“Brad, the Laser Lantern monster is in the city. Go and destroy him”

“Got it” Brad said as he pressed the M button on his Element Cell, transforming it into a morpher. “We need to get to the city” he said as they all went to the garage and hopped into their cars and drove off.

“Where are you Power Rangers? My Lanterns have nothing to put out!” Laser Lantern said. He was a giant white lantern, with laser for hands.

“Right here” Sarah said as she pushed a tornado at him and into the air. “Brad, use your rock arms.”

“Sarah, let me call the shots here, okay sweetie?” he said as he turned to Nick. “Use your Electric Burst.” Nick made a disgruntled face, but did what his commander said. He charged up his body and let lose a charge of Electricity, but Laser Lantern just absorbed it and glowed.

Laser Lantern just laughed. “You should know that only powers me up, now let the real fun begin. I am here only for a game.”

“What kind of game” Rye asked as he brought was ready to blow a cold breath. “Simple white ranger; there are twenty lanterns hanging around the city, and you have to destroy all of them.”

“There has to be a catch” Chloe said, then felt a surge of power leave her. “I see you felt one of my lanterns effects. They are programmed to go out at specific times. You have until the sun goes down to destroy them all, and myself. If not, I will make sure you all die painfully. Accept?” He looked at the rangers, who looked around and saw twenty holographic lanterns rise up from the ground.

“We accept” Brad said hastily as the others dropped their heads and tried to stop him.

“You have made your death wish. They can go off by themselves, and you will feel a charge in your body if they do, taking away your power”

“We’ll see”

“Yes you will, you will see your powerless corpse in the streets” Laser Lantern said as he floated off, dropping twenty lanterns along the way.

The rangers looked around as they saw lights go on, a sign that the challenge was on. Brad had them all meet him in the middle to discuss a plan.

“Okay, we need to split up and take them all out, got it?” he commanded as Nick shook his head. “Brad, what if there are traps?”

“Like?”

“A group of Dynamites, maybe the lanterns are dangerous”

“Yeah right. I am the leader here, and you have to listen to me. Now go and find some of them” Brad yelled as Nick walked away, going into the downtown area, while the others went separate ways.

In Chinatown, Sarah glided over the restaurants, using her power to control air to do it when she saw a lantern. “Yes” she whispered as she moved towards it, but was shot by a laser. Dynamites were guarding it.

“Just try and stop it from going out Pink Ranger, we will stop you” one said as Sarah held her morpher to her chest.

“Power of Air!”

She glowed as her suit appeared and she grabbed her crossbow from the air, firing at the explosive warriors. They all fell to the pink arrows as Sarah looked at the lantern, and fired an arrow at the light inside it, making it go out. “1 down.”

Chloe was on the boardwalk, checking it to see if there were any lanterns there. “There!” she yelled as she saw the bright yellow glow on top of a carousel and was about to fire water, but a laser flew out of it and hit her chest.

“What the hell?” Chloe said as she morpher for some protection, and took out her fin.

“Sorry missy”

The blue ranger looked behind her as a group of Dynamites attacked, throwing her back into the hard steel of the horses. She tried to escape, but the pushed her onto the ride and advanced on her as she walked backwards, firing water for protection but the spinning just reversed it and sent the cold water back to her.

“What can I do” she said as they pushed her off and laughed as they rode the ride. “You got too cocky” she said when they looked at her, firing a tidal wave, knocking them out as well as the lantern. She then saw another, on top of a roller coaster and fired a wave, but it went out before that, taking away some of her power. 17 were left, and Nick was next to find one.

“Power of Thunder!”

The yellow ranger hid behind a pole as he a group of Dynamites guard the lantern, waiting for it to go out. “When is it going to expire and take away power” one grunted as he jiggled it, giving Nick the opportunity to strike. He pulled out his claw and plowed through them, leaving only one to guard.

“I can still beat you” it said, clearly scared. “No you can’t, Lightning Terror!” Nick yelled as he tore threw it, leaving only the lantern left which flew through the air and pounded Nick with laser fire. “I knew we all should have done this together.” He jumped up and tried to hit the lantern, but it breezed back and had Nick chasing it as he ran into Brad.

“Watch where you’re going!” Brad yelled to his friend and pushed him away as he chased after his own lantern, but Nick stopped him.

“Where I am going? You are the idiot that decided for us to split up, and looked how that came out” Nick screamed as they both demorphed and started to fight, Laser Lantern watching on top of a building.

“Yes, I knew that they couldn’t coexist. Brad is too hard headed for someone like Nick. Without their precious leader, everything is lost” Laser Lantern cackled as he looked at a scroll, showing the lanterns that were destroyed, went out, or were still alive. “Two more are about to go out, if Rye doesn’t get them.

In a warehouse, Rye looked around and saw a room of lanterns, all glowing. “This must be a trap” he said out loud as he blew a small breath of ice at one, which exploded in a blast of fire. He looked around and all but one transformed into Dynamites and attacked them head on, trying to get to the lantern. He spin kicked one out and punched another, before grabbing his Element Cell.

“Power of Ice!”

Rye transformed into the Ancient Ice White Ranger and took out his Ice Shield, firing aurora beams at everything in sight, including the lantern. “Okay, I just got to find the next one” Rye sighed, as he walked out to see Dasefa standing in the doorway. “You!”

“So we meet again White Ranger” Dasefa said as he produced his sword and charged, as well as Rye, who blocked with his shield and kicked the shin of the knight, cracking the armor. Dasefa got up and slashed Rye in the chest before taking out his shield and aiming it at Rye. “You are a noble warrior, but your blood must spill” he said as he was about to plunge the sword into Rye’s chest, and at the last moment, he rolled out of the way and grabbed Dasefa by the ankle and threw him face first into a cart. Rye got up and breathed heavily before aiming his shield. “Last words?”

“We’ll finish this another time, I did what I was told to” Dasefa said as he pointed into the rafters, where a lantern exploded, taking away some of Rye’s energy as he screamed and fell to his knees.

Back in the city, Nick and Brad were still fighting, throwing punches at each other. Brad ducked an uppercut and tackled Nick into a bench, followed by a kick to the leg. “Nick, this is from your leader!” he yelled as he was about to punch again, but he ducked and Brads hand met the wooden bench, cracking it in half. The yellow ranger backed down and took out his morpher as Brad did the same.

“Power of Thunder!”
“Power of Earth!”

They both attacked each other again and met face to face, growling at each other. “Brad, I have no idea why you became a ranger” Nick said intensely as he pushed Brad back and took out his claw and charged, but was hit in the stomach with the Earth Hammer. Brad was about to hit him when a blast of ice froze his hands, and Rye pushed him away.

“What the hell is going on psycho?” Rye scolded as he threw the hammer down and looked at Nick. “Nick, why aren’t you listening to him?”

“Look at his plan! We are all going to lose our powers because of him” Nick yelled as he was about to charge, but Chloe and Sarah came out of an alley and held him back.

“Nick, just tell him instead of fighting him” Sarah explained. “He is too hard headed!” Nick screamed as he tried to get to Brad, but was held back. “Let me go!”

“You two need to use this intensity for something else, harness your powers together, now!” Chloe yelled as she put their hands together, but they dropped when they realized lights were going out.

“Okay, we need to keep our powers I guess” Brad gave in. “What should we do?”

“I think if we harness the powers of Thunder and Earth, we can destroy all of the lanterns together” Nick explained as he put his claw out. “Brad, hit it with your hammer.”

“No way, I just hurt you enough”

“Trust me, I think this will work”

“Fine” Brad said as he picked the hammer up, and readied to hit the claw. “Do it” Nick said as Brad smashed his hammer down on the claw, drawing sparks. “Again!” He did it again, harder, and a burst of lightning was sent out through the city. “I think that’s it” Nick sighed as he held his hand and looked up, only to see Laser Lantern.

“Very good rangers, you have won my game” the alien applauded, but then smiled a sadistic smile. “But there is still one lantern that you didn’t destroy.” He jumped up into the air and disappeared, emerging into his giant form.

“Guys, let me and Nick do this” Brad ordered as he and Nick closed their eyes, trying to connect with Elementopia. “We summon the Thunder Roc and Earth Golem!” they both yelled as the two mythological creatures entered their dimension. The golem raised its fists into the air as the roc circled it, shooting out small lasers of static. Nick and Brad jumped up into the pilot seats of the zords and readied for battle.

The Earth Golem lumbered forward at Laser Lantern, who fired a barrage of exploding lanterns, but Nick protected him with the roc’s wide wings. “Want to finish this quick?” Nick asked. “Yeah, how?” Brad said.

“Grab onto a wing, were going med evil on him” Nick ordered as the golem took the wing of the roc and swung it around, almost as if he knew what to do. “Mythological Mace!” they both called as the Thunder Roc slammed into the monster, destroying him immediately.

A few hours later, Brad and Nick were sparring in the forest, alone. “Sorry for that bench thing Nick” Brad apologized, but Nick didn’t care. “Don’t worry; its fine. I should have listened to you, even though it was a stupid plan.”

“Okay, maybe it was, but we got some lanterns. It seemed like we did it in only a few minutes didn’t it?” Brad commented. “Yeah, almost like it was rushed” Nick laughed as they shook hands. “Friends again?” Brad asked. “Friends, nothing can come between us” Nick said as he wiped the sweat off of his face before Brad went in. The yellow ranger sat down and looked at the pool area, where Sarah was swimming. “There is one person though Brad, and if you mess up, I will take her right away from you.”

[Crimson Dragon]

Medical Emergency
Episode 1.19

“Dasefa!” Takayo yelled as he saw the ancient knight walk into the throne room. “Yes sire?”

“Can you please tell me why Rye is not dead?”

“He was too fast master, but I will get him next time”

“You better, or you will regret not destroying him” Takayo warned before looking around. “Where is Cloudex?”

“She is in the potion room” Dasefa answered. “I believe she is making a monster to attack the rangers with.”

Takayo got up from his throne and walked towards a white room where Cloudex stored all of her potions in. “Did I ask you to make a monster?”

“No, but I had an ingenious plan” she bowed to the dark ranger. “Which is?” She motioned him to a machine that had a door, and when it opened, a cobra monster appeared. “Hello master, I am Snakeshot” he said as he took a dagger out of his body, which was attached to him.

“What can you do?” Takayo asked inquisitively. “My dagger can poison humans sire, like the Power Rangers” Snakeshot answered as he showed Takayo the dagger, which was hollow. “Just like a snake fang” Takayo muttered before smiling. “Cloudex, you did well with him. Now go, and poison the rangers!” Snakeshot laughed and teleported down to Earth, ready to fight the rangers.

On Earth, Chloe was practicing her medical experience on Brad, who had hurt his back playing football. “Okay, just relax” she said as he laid facedown and pushed on his back. “Ah, that hurts Chloe” he winced as she twisted his hips. “Don’t worry; I know what I’m doing.

“Listen to her Brad, she helped me” Ian advised as his girlfriend pulled Brad up and twisted his back. “Okay, stop, it’s better now” Brad panicked as Chloe stopped and smiled. “See? I am a good doctor, but that’s not my specialty.”

“What is?” Brad asked. “Working with kids, and medicine; stuff like that. My mom is a pediatrician, and my dad is an ER doctor, so it’s in my blood” Chloe answered before getting up. “Ian, how is your leg feeling?”

“Better, I can walk a little, it should be better in about 2 weeks” Ian responded as he took the cast off and let Chloe examine it. “It is better now; you just needed to stay off of it and rest.”

Ian nodded before pulling her away. “What is it?”

“My wrist was bleeding the other day” he said as he held it up, showing her scratch marks. “It just appeared.” Chloe looked at them and had a confused look on her face. Ian wasn’t suicidal, so cutting himself was out of the question. “Are you sure you didn’t scrape it on something?”

“I’m positive, and there is something else. The morning that I got up from the battle with Takayo, I saw blood on the ceiling in the AE Base, in the shape of a dragon” Ian worried. “You were probably hallucinating, how could blood get up there?” Ian just looked at her. “Chloe, I am sure I saw it. It was in the form of a dragon.”

The blue ranger just sighed. “Ian, you didn’t see anything, just relax.” Ian nodded and inhaled then exhaled. “Your right, it was probably just my imagination.”

Before Chloe could say another word, her Element Cell rung. “What’s up doctor?’

“Chloe, I want all of you to get to the base, there is great news!”

“So this isn’t a monster attack” Ian chimed in.

“No Ian, it is not. I want everyone to come”

“Okay” Chloe said confused before hanging up and alerting the others as they got in their cars, Ian riding with Chloe.


At the AE Base, the rangers had just arrived and saw Dr. Ancialient scrambling from monitor to monitor, looking at vital signs.

“Doctor, why did you call us here?” Sarah asked as she looked at a screen and gasped. There were people in the city. “I see that you already saw why I called you here. Humans are back in this world.”

“But how” Nick asked as he looked at the monitor and life signs. Their mentor was right; people were migrating back to the cities. But that wasn’t all. Nick felt a weird energy in his body as he glowed, along with the others in a golden light. When it exploded, they were all teens again.

“Damnit!” Brad screamed as he looked at Sarah, who wasn’t as top heavy. “So does this mean we can’t watch anymore porn?” he cried before Sarah slapped him. “Sorry Sarah, but that was fun. I have you though, which is enough.” He kissed her and she accepted as they made out, with Nick rolling his eyes.

Dr. Ancialient stopped them and warned them not to do that in his presence again before he motioned them to the monitors. “You will now need to protect these people, not just yourselves.”

“And your doing it without a red ranger” Ian said arrogantly. “Well, his personality hasn’t changed” Rye commented as Ian just flipped him off. He still had his attitude, but his body had changed from all of the working out he did. He was no longer skinny, but well toned. “Just don’t screw up, okay? Were back as teens, so were not as powerful now.”

“On the contrary Ian. Your power comes from you hearts and attitude, which you now have more of. If Ian was able to battle right now, him being arrogant would help him tremendously” Dr. Ancialient informed before looking at the screen again, and saw Snakeshot. “Rangers, the Snakeshot monster is attacking civilians downtown; go and stop him!”

“Right, ready?” Brad asked as he transformed his Element Cell into its morpher form, followed by the other active rangers. “Ready!”

“Power of Earth!”
“Power of Water!”
“Power of Thunder!”
“Power of Ice!”
“Power of Air!”


“Hahaha, feel my venom sink into your skin!” Snakeshot cackled as he opened his mouth and spat out gallons of venom around, hitting the skin of the areas residents and paralyzing that part of their body. He was about to fire on a little girl when an arrow hit his arm. “Power Rangers!”

“Right here” Brad introduced as they all took showed their weapons. “It will be a pleasure to poison you. Dynamites!” A large vortex appeared above them and left a group of Dynamites, holding sabers and small shields. “These are Ancient Darkness’ upgraded ones; try to take them on!” The group charged at the rangers, who attacked back.

Brad used his hammer to push the exploding creatures away as he used football maneuvers to destroy them. He tackled one into a set of crates, making it explode. One was about to slash him, but Sarah stopped it with a back flip into a kick to the face. “Tandem?”

“Yeah” Brad responded as he hit the ground with his hammer, sending an exploding crevice towards the Dynamites as Sarah shot a barrage of arrows, destroying all of theirs.


In a lounge area of an office, Nick and four Dynamites were battling in front of workers. “Come on, fight!” Nick yelled as he tore through one of the aliens with his claw and flipped it over a desk. The other three lunged at him, but he ducked and shot lasers of electricity at each of them, stunning each. “Lighting Terror!” A charged up Thunder Claw sent out a huge blast of lighting to kill them.

“Hiyah!” Chloe yelled as she delivered a kick to a Dynamite as Rye shot a beam of ice at one in the streets, with injured spectators looking on. “Rye, hold these off, I’m going to help” Chloe said as she ushered people to a near by building. “Right!” Rye yelled as he froze the last Dynamite and met up with Nick, Brad, and Sarah.

“Give up, your outnumbered” Sarah warned Snakeshot, who didn’t flinch, only taking out his dagger. “Oh really? I was able to take out all of these people here, so how are you immune to my venom?”

“Because we have the power of the elements on our side” Brad yelled as they all threw their hands up in the air. “We harness our powers; Elementopia!” A golden ray came down from above and transported them to the land of the elements, the rangers own dimension.


“Static Wave!” Nick screamed as lightning crashed down onto Snakeshot and exploded, making them believe he was dead. But when the dust settled, he was still there, seething, and lunged. The snake monster kicked Sarah in the stomach and plunged the dagger into her arm, injecting his venom into the beauty. Next to fall was Rye, who tried to help her, but he was slashed in the chest and had venom dripping from the wound. Brad and Nick tried to stop him and punched him in the face, along with a kick to the leg, bringing him to his knees.

“Boulder Drop!” Brad commended as a boulder hovered over the snake and dropped was about to drop. However, Snakeshot jumped up and kicked it into them, leaving them prey for his poison. The alien smiled as he poisoned the two rangers, and then left the dimension, leaving them for dead.


In the city, Chloe was caring for the injured, taking their pulse and checking their temperatures, all while getting medical personnel.

“You’re going to be fine” she said to the little girl that Sarah saved, while wondering what happened to her friends.

Suddenly, the door collapsed, and Snakeshot entered the building. “Blue Ranger, your friends are just like all of these civilians!” he said as she attacked, using multiple kicks that Ian had taught her to defend herself from the dagger filled with venom. “Where are they?” Chloe demanded as she kicked him in the gut.

“In Elementopia, dying, just like all of these people” the monster said as Chloe got up and drew her Element Bazooka. “You touch my friends, and you die!” she hissed as she fired a blast of blue energy at the serpent, who just whipped it away with his tongue. “Okay, if my friends are in Elementopia, let’s go back!” She thrust her hand into the air as they both disappeared into the space like dimension, landing on the side of the lake.

“Hydro Lasers!” Chloe shouted as the lake shot out beams of water, each hitting Snakeshot while he was trying to get to Chloe. “Tidal Surge!” She was about to unleash a wave of water on the alien, but he escaped through a hole and back onto the Dark Core Ship, leaving Chloe to find her friends. She soon found them, on the edge of a volcano, looking sick and tired. “Guys!” she called out as they tried to get up, but were paralyzed in the legs and arms. The only thing that they could do was talk.

“Chloe, we need to get back to the base and find a cure” Nick coughed as Chloe summoned her car and piled the four others into it.
________________________________________________________________________

“So doctor, are they going to be okay?” Chloe worried as the four invenomated rangers lay on the medical beds, tubes hook up to their arms, which were swollen. “Only if we get anti-venom. Snakeshot was made by a Mojave Rattlesnake, common in this area. Only the Loma Linda Hospital has the Chrofab anti-venom in this around here, but I fear that Ancient Darkness has taken precaution to that” Dr. Ancialient warned the girl as he gave her a map. “Go and get as much as you can, or everyone will die.”

Chloe nodded and went to her car, ready to drive south and find the hospital.


On the Dark Core Ship, Cloudex was being praised by Takayo for her work. “Excellent idea witch, this is working perfectly” Takayo said as he looked at Snakeshot. “The only thing is that we did not get Chloe. I want that bitch to suffer, just to get to Ian”

“Master may I ask why you hate Ian?” Dasefa said as he bowed. “No you cannot. He is my business and mine only. The only one that will destroy him is me.” Dasefa saluted him and then left, leaving only the witch, warrior, and snake in the room.

“Master, I am getting readings on the monitor that the blue ranger is coming towards Loma Linda Hospital, do we have it guarded? “ Cloudex asked.

“Yes, we do. I have a little surprise for Chloe when she gets there, one that will play off of her fears”

“Ah, snakes?”

“Tons of them” Takayo grinned evilly as he sat back in his throne.


“Here it is, Loma Linda Hospital” Chloe said as she saw the building in the distance, but then noticed something. “Those aren’t what I think they are, are they?” she thought as she saw a bunch of trees in front of the building, with snakes hanging from them.

“Ewwwww!” Chloe screamed as the car came to a halt, slamming on the brakes right in front of the snakes. “Okay Chloe, don’t panic, their just snakes. Slimy, gross, venomous, snakes that can kill you” she whispered as one jumped at her, but missed. “Motherfuckin snakes!” she whined as she started to cry, but realized she had to do this if she wanted to be a doctor. She needed to learn to handle anything.

“Power of Water!”

She took out her Ancient blade and stepped into the jungle like area slowly, slashing any snake that came near her. She had gotten rid of all the snakes when she opened the door, only to be surprised by a giant anaconda wrapping itself on her leg. “Get off” she screamed as she kicked it away with her free leg and stabbed it to death, leaving traces of blood in the abandoned building, or so she thought.

“Who are you?’

Chloe looked around to her right and saw a man in his mid 30’s holding a box. He had glasses on, and his dirty blonde hair was tied in a pony tail. He was dressed in an ER doctors robe. “Wait, you’re a Power Ranger, aren’t you?” he said.

“Yes, the Blue water ranger, now who are you” Chloe said, frightened. “Dr. Sean Bush, owner of the Venom ER. You may have seen me on Animal Planet.”

“Oh; yes I did. Um, what’s in that box?” Chloe asked hesitantly. “This, he’s my pet rattler, sandstorm.”

“Okay, can you get him away from me?”

“Why, snakes are beautiful creatures? You just need to look past the fear and into their beauty”

“I hate snakes, aren’t they slimy?”

“No, they are smooth, just touch it. I am sure your power suit can stop a bite, or at least make it dry” Sean said to her as he took the snake out and held its head. Chloe looked at it, with its fangs out, and touched its back. He was right; its skin was silky and smooth. “It does look cool” she observed before letting go.

“Do you have any Chrofab; I need it for the city and my friends?” she asked as he smiled. “Let me take you to it, its right down the hall.”

“You won’t be getting there that easily”
They both looked around and saw Snakeshot in the doorway, holding his dagger. “Sean, get the anti-venom, I’ll handle this guy” Chloe said as she took out her fin and charged, battling with the snake alien.

She hit a right handed chop to his neck and swept his legs back, then pointed the fin at him. “Surrender, or drown.”

“I choose neither” Snakeshot said as he kicked her into a railing and slapped her multiple times with his tongue. “Ew, only me and Ian do that” Chloe said angrily as she sprayed him with water, pushing him into the lab, where Sean was. “Maybe this will teach you not to touch me again” Snakeshot said as he drove the dagger into Sean’s arm, injecting it with venom.

“You hurt a civilian, you get hurt” Chloe said as she kicked him out of the building and into the streets. “Tidal Surge!” The giant wave of water emerged from the fin blaster and drowned Snakeshot, leaving him to die, or so Chloe thought.

“You know that we grow, don’t you?” Snakeshot hissed as he became gigantic. “Everyone, get out of this area, now” Chloe warned as she pushed the Z button on her morpher as the citizens fled to a building. “Water Dolphin!” she screamed as Elementopia opened, and the dolphin flipped out, levitating in the air, a small puddle of water underneath it. Chloe jumped in and put her morpher in, ready to control her zord and vanquish Snakeshot.

He started the battle out by tail swiping her into a building, but she put on her blockage shield to stop it from being destroyed. “Sonic Pulse!” Chloe commanded as she pushed a button with sound waves on it and the dolphin let out squeals of watery pulses from its mouth, hurting Snakeshot.

“That isn’t enough to defeat me!”

“Maybe this is!” Chloe yelled as she pushed a button with the word ‘FINISHER’ on it. “Aqua Torpedo!” The dolphin jumped up into the sky and gathered all of the water in the area, all gravitating towards the zord as it rushed down towards Snakeshot, plowing through him, destroying the venomous creature.

“Okay, now to get the anti-venom” Chloe said as she jumped out of the zord and sent it back to Elementopia, while she went back to the hospital to get what she needed, and to help Dr. Bush.


“Just inject the Chrofab into the bag, and it will go into my blood” Sean advised as Chloe pushed a lever, sending the anti-venom into his blood. “Okay, now take the rest and help your friends” Dr. Bush said as Chloe went back to her car and entered Elementopia



“Just let me inject this Brad” the blue ranger said as Brad shook his head. “Isn’t there a pill instead?”

“No Brad, there isn’t, now let me give you the anti venom, the other three are already feeling better” Chloe said as she stuck the needle into his arm as he winced and cried. “Baby” Nick taunted as Brad tried to get up, but Sarah held him back.

“You call me a baby again and I will hit your head with my hammer” Brad threatened before he got up and went to his car. “Let’s go home” he said, yawning as they got out of the dimension and tried to get to bed at their house.


In Ian’s room, he was about to fall asleep when he heard a voice. “Who is that” he said as he got up and struck a fighting position. “Your greatest power, the Crimson Dragon.”

[Crimson Dragon]

A Different Shade of Red Part 1
Episode 1.20

“Ian, stop” Chloe giggled as he got off of her, kissing her on the cheek. “I was just playing. I miss when you were older.” Chloe fake punched him. “Well you only played with them once, so don’t get your hopes up, but maybe I’ll let you” she flirted as they started to kiss when Nick came in.

“How many times have you two done that since you hooked up?” Ian looked at him with a smile. “About a thousand times.” Chloe shook her head. “Only about 200 and that’s all, nothing else, nothing more.”

Brad and Sarah then entered the room, holding hands. “I thought I heard you went down” Brad said as Chloe kicked him in the balls. “Ow, ow, ow, Sarah?”

“You insulted her Brad, and she’s my best friend” Sarah said as she snuffed her head away and looked at Chloe and Ian. “I’m glad you’re treating her good Ian.”

“Thanks, she brings out things in me that I never thought were possible, these different emotions that I never felt” Ian said as he hugged his girlfriend, and Brad got up. “I heard that though, or maybe I just made it up. Yeah, made it up. But it is weird that no one has had sex in the house; I mean, we could.”

“You like the idea Brad? Go hire some hookers, get some beer, and do what you want” Ian joked as he and Chloe were about to go upstairs, when they heard their Element Cells ring.

“Rangers, I want you to come down to the base. I think you should take physicals to see how your bodies are reacting to you powers, plus to see if you’re healed from everything: the battle for Ian and the snakebites for Brad, Rye, Nick, and Sarah”

Nick came up from the basement when he heard the call on his cell, as Rye came from the workout room. “Hey Ian, you think your better?’

“Yeah, real better. It was over two weeks ago, and I have the cast off.” He shook his leg to show the others. “I think we should also check about that crimson light that came out of your hand too” Rye said as they all went to their cars and drove off to the AE Base.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
“Okay Brad, your fine, that only leaves you Ian” Dr. Ancialient said as he motioned Ian onto a scale. “130 pounds, good, now to check your blood pressure” he said as he out the strap on while Chloe held Ian’s hand. “Um, this is a little high; I never saw it like this. 200/200” Dr. Ancialient said, clearly worried. “Chloe, don’t hold his hand this time.”

“Go it” she said as Ian’s blood pressure was taken again, and came out fine. “Chloe, hold his hand this time.” Dr. Ancialient took it again, and it came out as 200/2000 again. “Okay, now kiss him.”
“What” Ian said, knowing the doctor hated them kissing in the base and on the couch.

“I have a theory that Chloe heightens your emotions greatly Ian. I am letting you do it this once, so be happy”

“Thanks” Ian said as he kissed his girlfriend, and the blood pressure went up again. “500/500.”

“Wow, that’s too weird” Chloe said as she looked at Ian who just shrugged. “It was my emotions, they make my power higher. I am sure it’s the same for all of us.”

“I don’t know Ian, so wear these cuffs on your wrist now. They will alert you and I when your pressure goes over 170/150.” Dr. Ancialient clutched two silver and red cuffs onto Ian’s wrists and attached a few wires to make sure everything was fine. “Done.”

“And we might be” Brad commented as they all looked at the viewing screen. There were three monsters attacking them, all black and brown.

“I feared this might happen. Those are the three shadow soldiers, ancient demons that follow Ancient Darkness” the doctor said as he gave Ian his morpher back. “Your back in action Ian, just watch your emotions.”

Ian nodded and strapped the morpher onto his wrist. “Ready?”

“Ready!” they all shouted as they pressed the M button.

“Power of Flames!”
“Power of Water!”
“Power of Earth!”
“Power of Thunder!”
“Power of Ice!”
“Power of Air!
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
In the city, the three shadow soldiers, Shadog, Shadowcat, and Shadowbird were all attacking civilians with their blasters. “We are here to kill all of you!” the dog one said as he took out an axe, and was about to slice a man open when Ian jumped over him and punched the dark dog. “Everyone, get out!” he ordered as the rangers lined up and drew their Ancient Blades, while Shadowcat took out a claw, and Shadowbird took out a lance.

“You have not fought any fiends like us Red Ranger, we are the ultimate enemies” Shadowbird said as he swiped his lance at Nick, who tried to stop it with his blade. However, Shadowbird had more power, and just pushed Nick into a wall before Sarah came to his aid. “You okay?”

“I think so, these guys are more powerful than Acrodono even” Nick coughed as he took out his Thunder Claw and threw a surge of Electricity at Shadowbird, but he just spun his lance around and defected the lightning. “Now take this, Feather Fury!” Shadowbird twirled his lance as barrages of feathers flew out and stuck to Nick, then exploded, leaving burn marks on his suit.

Meanwhile, Brad and Rye were teaming up to take on Shadowcat, who was scratching them with her claws, leaving marks in their chests. “We summon the power of Elementopia!” Rye called, but a dark cloud stopped it. “Do you think that we didn’t know about that? Pitiful.” Shadowcat lunged at Rye and rolled him into a railing before kicking Brad in the chest, leaving him gasping for air before she scraped his neck.

“Take this!” Ian said as he tried to hit Shadog, but only hit the axe as Chloe tried to spray Shadog with water, but a horde of Dynamites blocked her and fired lasers at her, keeping her down. Ian saw this and immediately stopped battling Shadog, instead fighting through the Dynamites to get to Chloe.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
At the AE Base, Dr. Ancialient was monitoring the battle, along with Ian’s emotions. “Oh no, not this; 1000/1000” he said softly as he looked at Ian charging through Dynamites with his sword, along with his wrists glowing.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
“Die!” Ian screamed as he slashed the last Dynamite that was holding Chloe, but Shadog was right behind him, waiting to strike. He finally did, but did it to Chloe instead of Ian. “Haha, your girlfriend is going to die red ranger” Shadog taunted as he was about to hit her with his axe, but Ian demorphed and held it up with his bare hands.

“What the hell?”

“You have awakened the power inside of me bitch, now face the consequences” Ian growled as he punched Shadog in the chest and into leaved a dent in his armor.

Chloe looked at him, shocked at his power, and then she remembered the Skull Dimension, and what happened with Edarae. He destroyed him with one kick, just for her. She also remembered what happened with Wauto, and the crimson light. It was his emotions and rage that gave him this power, and he was fighting for her. The only side effect was his health, which she cared about deeply.

“Ian, calm down!”

“No, I am going to kill this dog!” Ian yelled as he stopped her from helping and roundhouse kicked Shadog before holding up his arms, which were glowing. “You have awakened the dragon inside of me, now prepare to face it! Crimson Dragon Power!”

The other rangers gasped as he raised the two cuffs over his head and a blood reddish glow came over him, giving him a different power, the power of the dragon. His suit was crimson, with a dark red dragon like visor and helmet, along with a black symbol of one on his chest. His arms had two blades on them, as well on his legs. His gloves and boots were now black, along with his trimmings and helmet.

“Power of the Dragon!” he yelled as he stared down the three Shadow Soldiers.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
“My plan has worked” Takayo said as he looked at Ian’s new power. “I will fight ranger power with an evil ranger power.”

[Crimson Dragon]

A Different Shade of Red Part 2
Episode 1.21

“Power of the Dragon!” Ian yelled as he cracked his fists together and stared at the Shadow Soldiers. “He changed powers?” Shadowcat exclaimed as she pulled out her claw. “But it makes no difference. You will go down like your friends.”

“Do you have any fucking idea who I am? I am Ian fucking Shokuno, the master of the Dragon and the Bo. In fact, why don’t we combine those two items together; Dragon Bo!” He held his hand up into the air as red lightning crashed down into his hand, creating a Bo Staff. “Do not interfere rangers.”

Chloe looked at Ian amazed. Who was he now, and what was this new power? “Ian, stop before you hurt yourself” Sarah pleaded as she grabbed his arm, but he just threw her back into a crate. “Hey, you do that to her, and you mess with me!” Brad yelled as he hit Ian with his hammer, but nothing happened.

Ian just laughed. “That can never hurt me.” He took his staff and cracked Brad in the ribs, leaving a mark as he charged at Shadowbird, meeting her lance.

“Pathetic ranger, a color change will do nothing!”

“What about an attitude change” Ian said in deep voice as he jumped up and kicked her square in the face, knocking her into Shadog. He spun around, creating a tornado of red dust, and let if fly towards the soldiers, blinding them. “One of you, step forward for battle. If more than one comes, I will make you pay!”

Shadowcat soon emerged from the dust, carrying her claw and lunged at Ian, who caught her and threw her into Rye’s shield. “Ian, let me in on this” Nick demanded as Ian stopped him with his hand in front of his friend.

“Don’t you dare, or I will rip your head off” Ian warned as he stepped forward, not even looking back at the others. Shadowcat rushed towards him but he just kicked her into the air and then flipped her over into a windshield of his car. “I didn’t like regular red anyway.” He looked at his work as she got up and threw her claw, but Ian sidestepped and only grazed his shoulder, leaving a cut. “Thanks for giving me a drink.” His visor disappeared as he licked the blood out and spat it on the tip of the Bo.

“Has Ian gone crazy?” Nick asked as Brad pulled everyone back. The former red ranger threw the Bo at Shadowcat and impaled her, before talking her liver out and snapping it in half. “I think so” Brad replied as he looked at his friend, who looked back.

“You didn’t think I had this side to me, did you” he said in a deep voice before looking back at the Shadow Soldiers. “I am giving you two on chance to leave, or else you will both die.”

“We do not surrender!” Shadowbird said as she charged at him with her lance, as Ian spun his bow around, creating a shield of crimson energy that blocked her attacks.

“Not so easy now, huh?” Ian taunted as he pushed he swung his Bo into the energy shield and broke it, sending a gigantic wave across the area and injuring the female soldier.

Chloe looked on in horror as Ian kept hurting Shadowcat, screaming that it was the real Ian Shokuno. She never saw this side of him before; this more intense and evil side. “Ian, stop, now!”

“Stay out of the way Chloe!” he yelled as he stabbed Shadowcat in the head, finally destroying her. “That felt……good” Ian said calmly as he turned to the other two soldiers.

“Which one of you is next?”

“I am” Shadowbird said as he took out his lance, but Shadog held his axe in front of his comrade. “No, we must regroup. He is too powerful now, we wait.” Shadowbird grunted and pointed his lance at Ian.

“You will fall, mark my words”

“And you will bleed a sea of blood” Ian warned as he walked past his friends and the soldiers teleported back, leaving only the rangers in the ruins of the area.

“Okay, can you explain this Ian?” Sarah asked as they all demorphed, except for Ian. He didn’t want to demorph, he felt so powerful and godly in this suit, almost like he was invincible. “Ian?”

He pointed his Bo at her and the others, making them move back. “I suggest that you let me tend to this myself, or else, well you saw what I did.”

“And it was horrible” Chloe said as she tried to take his hand, but he jerked it away and shoved her down. “No it wasn’t, it was just my power. Do any of you have power like that?”

“No, but we don’t use our powers with malice and recklessly” Rye informed as Ian finally powered down, scars all over his body. Ian looked at Rye with an evil glare, then threw an uppercut at the white rangers chin, connecting and making him bleed. “Do you understand my power now?”

“Ian, what the hell is this?” Nick asked as he put his hand on his morpher, in case he needed protection.

The red ranger just turned his back. “It is the real Ian Shokuno, the most powerful fighter in the world.” He jumped into his car and drove off, being followed by the other rangers to the AE Base.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Ian burst into the AE Base with a distant glare in his eyes, almost as if he had just been in a war, which was partly true. “Doctor, what happened to me?” Ian yelled as he was about to choke the old man, but Brad ran in and restrained him along with the other male rangers.

“Your power and emotions went berserk; that is what happened Ian” Dr. Ancialient said as he gave the red ranger a paper, showing him his adrenaline level. “5000/5000 at its peak, a dangerous level for you. That is almost death if not restrained.”

“So what restrained me, those awesome new powers?” Ian asked happily, not knowing the seriousness of the situation.

The doctor shook his head. “There is nothing awesome about those powers. Those are the Crimson Dragon Powers, a last resort for the red warrior, and I have no idea how you got them.”

“It helped me defeat one of those guys” Ian said as the others looked at their feet. “It was gruesome Ian, her head was chopped off” Chloe cried as she held onto Rye.

“Come here”

“No, not after that”

“I just destroyed a monster, what’s so bad?”

“The way you did it Ian” Rye scolded. “You didn’t do it with honor.” He looked at Ian and turned his head back, along with the others, even Chloe.

Ian couldn’t believe this. His friends, and teammates, were afraid of him. “I didn’t do anything!”

“Yes you did!” Brad yelled as he pointed at Rye, who still had a busted lip. “You’re crazy!”

“You want to see crazy?”

“Bring it on.” Brad hardened his hands and was about to fight, but Ian just smirked. “No, you’re not worth my time ranger.”

“What?”

“I said that you are pathetic! I was the only one that destroyed a Shadow Soldier, so worship me!” Ian shouted as he left the building and went to his car as Chloe followed.

“Don’t go, we can help you” she pleaded, but his eyes just turned crimson on her. “I need this power Chloe, I crave it. Come with me, I love you.” Chloe shook her head and started to cry. “Ian, this is all going to defeat us, please, let us help you!”

“No, this power is my life, and I want you to share in it.” Ian looked at her and touched her wet face, doing his best to get her to come with him.

“I said no. I am responsible for all of this Ian, don’t you see? Maybe its best if we didn’t date”

“Well then, I guess I have a reason to leave” Ian growled as he sped off and left her in the dirt, as he went into the city.

Soon, Brad, Nick, Sarah, and Rye came out to check on Chloe. “Were over” she whispered to Sarah. “Who?”

“Me and Ian” she cried as it started to rain.

[Crimson Dragon]

A Different Shade of Red Part 3
Episode 1.22

In Los Angeles, Ian drove around aimlessly, thinking about his new power. “What’s wrong with me?” he thought as he stopped at a light and closed his eyes, picturing what just happened.

“Did Chloe and I just split?” he said softly as a tear dripped down from his eye, but dried in an instant. “Oh well, I’m too good for her.” He smiled as he saw a group of girls his age go by and waved at him. “Yeah, I am.”

He drove into the downtown area and found a warehouse on the dock. “This will do for now.” Ian stopped and parked his car in the garage, unloading his stuff from the back and hauling it into the warehouse. In a few hours, he was done, the whole room silver and crimson. On the walls, he had a dragon painted, and a sign saying FIRE SUCKS coming from its mouth. Ian soon went to sleep, all while the rangers were talking about what to do about him.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Chloe was in the living room, crying while Rye comforted her. “Why is everything my fault?” she sobbed as she put her head on Ryes shoulder.

“It’s not Chloe, it’s his” Brad said as he kicked the wall. “He abandoned us.”

“But it was me that gave him these emotions, and now that were done, he’s going to be mad; that means his power will be up” Chloe said as she grabbed a tissue and went upstairs to think.

“So, how do we fight him” Nick asked when she was gone.

“I really don’t know” Brad said as he put his head down. “I don’t wan to hurt him, but it might come to that.” Sarah put her hand on his shoulder as he got up. “We need a plan.”

“Hold on, he mite not even fight us” Rye reasoned, bringing up how he helped destroy Shadowcat. “Maybe he just didn’t want our help?”

Sarah nodded. “Or he was just so mad.”

“Okay, maybe, but we still don’t know. If we kill him, Chloe will kill us” Brad warned as Sarah gasped. “No, she wouldn’t!” she yelled as she went up to Chloe’s room.

The male rangers just sat in the living room, thinking about what they needed to do, until they came to a decision.

“So, we only hurt his limbs?” Brad asked Nick, who nodded. “Yeah, he won’t die, and it will immobilize him. Then, we take him back here for examination. Hopefully, we can get rid of that power.”

“First we need to find out where it came from” Rye said as he lay down on the couch. “Its going to be a tough week, isn’t it?”

“Yeah, it is” Brad said as he got a drink and went to the basement, leaving Nick and Rye to talk.

“So Nick, this may not be the best time to ask, but you like Sarah, don’t you?”

Nick shook his head yes, and then sighed. “But she’s with Brad.”

“Not forever. We thought Ian and Chloe were going to get married, so how can we know about them?” Rye challenged. “Just don’t do it now, our team is already falling apart. We’re keeping the secret about hurting Ian form the girls, which isn’t good.”

“You’re right, their not gonna be together forever. I’ll follow Ian’s advice” Nick said, which Rye questioned. “He said to use whatever you had. The key to getting into someone’s heart is to manipulate their emotions. If you give them doubt, you’re in control.”

Rye nodded, knowing Ian was a master at ideas and mind games. “Well good luck, I’m going to bed” Rye said as he went upstairs, leaving Nick alone in the living room to think.

Up in Chloe’s room, Sarah knocked on the door to see Chloe’s head in a pillow. “Chloe, can I talk to you?” She went over to her best friend and picked her head up. “Sarah, it’s my entire fault. I made Ian like this, and he may never come back; our relationships over.”

“No its not, Ian just went crazy. He’ll be back when we can help him. I’m sure the guys are figuring out a plan” Sarah comforted.

“Like killing him?”

“No, they would never hurt him. The worse they would do is hurt him mildly.” Sarah looked at her friend, who was now crying even more. “Don’t worry, everything will work out someway. Its destiny.”

Chloe smiled, thinking about what Dr. Ancialient once said to them. Everything is destiny, pre planned. You can fight it, but it is hard. “Your right, maybe Ian wasn’t meant for me.” She hugged Sarah as she left and went downstairs, to see Nick getting a drink. “Hey.”

“Hey. Are you feeling better” he asked.

“Yeah, maybe Ian and I weren’t meant to be together. I mean, we rushed into everything” Chloe said as they got a call.

“It says unregistered” Nick informed as he opened it up, to see the numbers. 274-6766. “Wait, those numbers spell crimson. Do you think?”

“No, he can’t want us” Chloe said as she hesitated to answer her phone. Only hers and Nick’s were called.

“Hello?” Nick asked, clearly scared.

“Nick, its Ian. I need you to come to the dock, fast!” he said frantically, as if he was running. “Please!”

The yellow rangers’ eyes went wide. Ian was their ally now. “Were on our way. Get away from whoever is chasing you.”

“Its Shadowbird, he hit my leg with the lance. They know my weakness” Ian said in the call before hanging up.

Nick looked at Chloe and pressed the code for his phone to transform into its morpher form. “Should we get the others?”

“No, we’ll do this ourselves” she said as she strapped on her morpher. “Let’s go!”

“Power of Thunder!
“Power of Water!”
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

“Ian, where are you!” Nick yelled as him and Chloe searched the dock for their friend. “Ian!”

Suddenly, a cold breeze swept over them, and they saw a soldier on the distance. It was Shadowbird, holding Ian hostage.

“Rangers, I am glad you came. Now I can eliminate 3 of you at once.” He took out his lance and charged at Nick, but this time, he knew what to do as he ducked and kicked his leg before electrocuting him with his claw.

All while that was going on, Chloe was trying to free Ian from his cage, but he wouldn’t look at her.

“Ian, let me help you!” she cried as she used her Element Bazooka to fire at the lock, but it didn’t work. “Please try.”

“No, you said everything was over, and it is.” Ian looked at the two cuffs on his wrists.
”These have shown me my true power. You don’t deserve me.” He smiled an evil smirk and a pulse of crimson energy exploded from the cage, and when the smoke settled, Ian was in his Crimson Dragon suit.

“You tricked us?” Chloe shouted as a group of Dynamites held her towards Ian.

“Everything was just lust, not love.” He took his helmet off as a Dynamite took hers, and he kissed her on the lips for the final time. “Bye.”

The Dynamites picked her up and threw her into the bay as Ian smiled. “What a fool.” He looked at the Dynamites and gave them a thumbs up, but that quickly disappeared. “Die!”

He pulled out his Dragon Bo and stabbed them all, leaving them for dead. “If you think I am on you side, you are dead wrong.” He walked passed the dying bodies of the aliens and climbed on top of his house, watching the battle between Shadowbird and Nick.

Ian looked on as they engaged in a fierce battle, both giving their all top destroy the other.

“Lightning Terror!” Nick called as he charged his claw up. However, Shadowbird knew what was coming and immediately kicked the claw out of his hand, injuring it in the process. “Now who has the weapon? Feather Tornado!” A burst of feathers shot out from the circle the lance drew, firing at Nick. He went down in a blaze of small explosions as he tried to crawl to his Thunder Claw.

“You’re not getting that” Shadowbird said as he kicked Nick in the ribs, making him spit up blood under his helmet. “Now, the final blast.” He held his lance over Nick’s throat, and was about to push down, a blast of crimson light hit his arm.

“Ian!” Chloe yelled as she got up the dock and saw him standing on a close building to the battle, holding his Bo over his shoulder.

“You want a fight?” he asked as he jumped down in a blaze of crimson light and struck Shadowbird in the head, as he stopped in a battle position and turned around. “You got a fight.”

Shadowbird held its head, which was now bleeding and pointed his lance at Ian. “I was going to kill your friend, but you will do. It will be an honor to take down my master’s brother.”

“Have you ever seen my brother fight?” They both circled as the wind blew, sweeping Shadowbird off his feet and into the air and letting hit Ian from afar. He shot a barrage of feathers at Ian, who blocked every one.

“How did you do that?”
“I am just better” Ian said arrogantly as he jumped up and sliced one of Shadowbird’s wings off. “No!” Shadowbird yelled as he crashed to the ground and Ian jumped back onto the building. He looked over at Nick, who was getting up and nodded.

“You want me to finish him off?” he asked as Chloe ran over. Ian just nodded and looked on as Nick took his claw out and Chloe took out her fin.

“Double team attack?” Nick asked as they both stood back to back, pointing their weapons at Shadowbird, who was getting up.

Chloe shook his hand and nodded as they both unleashed blasts of their element at the dark bird. “Thunder Current!” The two beams combined to form an electrical wave of water, which crashed down on the shadow soldier, destroying him.

Nick hugged Chloe while they were celebrating, but then saw the dark glare of Ian on a rooftop, who was unmorphed.

“Come back to the house!” Nick called as Chloe tried to get him to come, but he just turned around.

“Everything ended when I got this power Chloe. I see everything clearly now; our relationship was just lust and passion, not love and sincerity. You aren’t the girl for me right now” Ian said calmly as he jumped down and looked at Nick.

“Yeah?” Nick said as he took out his claw, but Ian slapped it down.

“You did well in battle, but when we meet, I will defeat you two and take your powers away” Ian warned as he walked off into his house as Chloe cried at what he said about them.

[Crimson Dragon]

A Different Shade of Red Part 4
Episode 1.23

“What is happening?” Takayo shouted as he looked at the Dragon Medallion, which was glowing red and crimson, all mixed together with a slight hint of blue. “Why didn’t Ian kill the two rangers?”

“Sire, maybe that blue refers to Chloe” Cloudex said as she studied it. “Ian may still have feelings for her.”

“I believe he does, and that is why she may be helpful to me. I want her to be injured by the rangers. I want a monster that can mimic them and their form” Takayo demanded as he morphed into Ancient Darkness. “But first, I want to fight the second in command. Bring Brad to the Urao Dimension for me.”

“Master, the rangers can trace him to there, are you sure that he will accept?” Dasefa pondered.

“Yes, as long as I have this.” Takayo produced the Dragon Medallion, the key to Ian’s emotions. “I am putting that on the line for battle.”

Dasefa looked at him in shock. His master was risking their most powerful ally in the fight against the rangers.

“I want some action too master” Cloudex pleaded as he smiled.

“You will have the pink ranger in battle. Go to the city and battle her. Dasefa, I want you to battle Rye. Today is the day of death!” Takayo shouted as they all raised their weapons in the air, followed by a brigade of Dynamites.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
“Why am I feeling mercy? Mercy is for the weak, and I am not weak. I should have killed Nick right then and there. And Chloe, what has she done to me?” Ian thought as he sat on the roof of his warehouse, looking into the sea. “Maybe I can control my emotions.”

“No you can’t”

“Takayo” Ian said as he saw his brother standing behind him. “What do you want?”

“I want you to join me in the battle against your former friends. They are weak; you do not belong with them. And Chloe, she left you. What was her reason?” Takayo was trying to manipulate Ian, and it was working on one of the toughest and complex minds.

“You may be right, but I want something in return. I want the secret to my powers. I want Draganus”

Takayo gasped, not knowing that Ian knew about the source of his power. “Draganus?”
“Yes, Draganus. I heard legends about him; he is the remains of the Dragonzord. My father and his team found him in the Pacific Ocean. He was infused with the power of the Zeo Crystal, and it corrupted his power, transforming him into a real dragon. Whoever holds the Dragon Medallion controls him” Ian explained.

“I see you know your history. Now, about that medallion; I have it” Takayo said as he opened his hand up to reveal the black and crimson coin on a chain. “If you join me, I will give it to you.”

“Deal.” Ian shook Takayo’s hand and took the key to Draganus, and vanished in a blur of black light.

“He must go on the journey” Takayo whispered as he left a signal in the sky, before heading off into the Urao Dimension.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
“Brad!” Sarah screamed as she saw the morning sky, all black with a message in it. “Your name is in the sky!”

“What the hell are you talking about?” he said as he ran down the stairs and went outside, only to see a message in the sky, addressed to him. “Brad Valan, meet me in the Urao Dimension. Bring no one. Ancient Darkness.” Suddenly, the message disappeared, and the sky went back to normal.

“So are you going?” Sarah asked as she held onto him.

“I need to. I just have a feeling that this has to be done for Ian’s sake, as well as our own” he said as he took out his Element Cell and morphed, going into the garage. “Nick is in charge. Chloe’s just too emotionally unstable to lead.”

Sarah nodded as he went off into a vortex, traveling through dimensions. She went back into the house to tell the others, who were just waking up.

“What do you mean he went there!” Nick yelled as he kicked the wall. “Now we could lose another one of us!”

Rye tried to calm Nick down, but it didn’t work.

“Rye, he could die, and then it’s only the four of us against them three, and we have no idea which side Ian is on.” Nick took a deep breath before taking a bag out of his pocket, which had white powder in it.

“Don’t you dare” Rye said as he hit the bag out of Nicks hand and they went face to face, ready to fight. The only thing to stop them was a call from Dr. Ancialient.

“Shadog is in the city, go and try to stop him”

“You got lucky” Nick warned as they all took their morphers out. “Ready!”

“Ready!”

“Power of Thunder!”
“Power of Ice!
“Power of Air!”
“Power of Water!”
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
“Where are the rangers” Shadog grunted as Dasefa and Cloudex watched from a building. “Come on out!”

“He is intense” Cloudex commented as Dasefa agreed.

“But his goal is to take out the blue and yellow rangers. We have to take out the white and pink rangers.” Dasefa took out his sword swiftly when he saw Rye get out of his car, drawing his shield. “Now, the battle begins.” He jumped down the rooftop and landed in front of Rye, as Cloudex levitated in front of Sarah

“Rye, we are to battle here!” Dasefa opened a portal and dragged Rye into a dimension of castles, as Cloudex opened another, taking Sarah into the newly rebuilt Cloud Arena.

Nick and Chloe tried to stop them but Shadog hit them with his axe and the battle had begun. He changed at Nick, holding his axe like a baseball bat, and hit Nick in the stomach with the metal piece on the top. Chloe tried to spray him off, but he just blocked himself with the axe.

Shadog then threw the axe like a boomerang, slashing the two rangers multiple times before getting it back. “You will not survive this battle rangers”
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Wandering in a canyon, Ian looked for the Draganus. He was in the Land of the Dragons, and had to earn the rights to Draganus by battling every ranger that held that power. His first opponent was a familiar one.

“Jason Lee Scott” Ian said arrogantly as he saw the original red ranger holding his sword.

“If you want Draganus, you must face all of the dragon holders.” Jason lunged at Ian, who blocked the sword with the blade of his Dragon Bo and slit the shoulder of Jason. He fought back though, with hard right hands and backed Ian to a cliff, ready to throw him down.

“You think you can kill me like this” Ian said menacingly as he flipped over Jason and kicked him in the head. “You are mistaken; Dragon Blast!” Ian drew a circle of black light with the tip of his staff, and slashed it, creating a beam of crimson energy that pushed Jason off of the cliff.

Ian looked down and smiled at his work, but didn’t see a figure jump out of the canyon and slash him in the chest.

He was clad in white, with back trimmings and had a chest shield. His visor was read, and his helmet had a fin like feature on top. This was Trent Fernandez, the White Drago Ranger.

“So, I get to meet the mini-Tommy” Ian said as they circled and Trent laughed. “What’s so funny?”

“Mini-Tommy? I was the one to encase him in amber idiot” Trent taunted as he drew a line of laser arrows with his Drago Sword and launched them at Ian. He dodged at the last minute, and stabbed Trent in the stomach with his Bo.

“What would Chloe think of this ruthlessness?” Trent asked, trying to get into Ian’s head.

“Chloe…..is dead to me” Ian said as he impaled Trent in the head, killing him with no mercy.

“I liked that, and Chloe is next!” he shouted as four figures stood in the horizon. The four Mystic Rangers that formed the Mystic Dragon.

Ian looked behind him and saw a tornado raging towards him, but he just withstood it.

“How can he do that?” Vida asked Madison, who she shrugged. “He is just one ranger!”

“With the power of Draganus!” Ian yelled as he slashed all of them with his Bo. Xander got up and hit Ian with his axe, while Chip fired another blast from his crossbow, but they did nothing. “Nice, but no good enough” Ian said as he spun around with his Bo outstretched, slicing each of them.

He looked at the four lying on the ground and laughed. “You four think you can tame a dragon? I have news for you, you all suck!” He jumped into the air and fired a gigantic blast of crimson energy at all of them, taking the Mystic rangers out.

“I know who the last one is” Ian whispered as the dimension transformed into a quarry. The Angel grove quarry. “Show yourself Oliver!”

“So, you’re the new dragon master?” Tommy said as he appeared, holding his Dragon Dagger. “I am the original, so let’s see if you can beat me.”

“I am, and then I will take your very first zord.” They both charged at each other and locked into battle, neither willing to quit.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
In the Urao Dimension, Brad drove around the desert, looking for Ancient Darkness.

“Where are you!” he called as a shadow ball hit the wheel of his car and made it spin out. “Guess I got my answer” he muttered as he saw Ancient Darkness standing on a mountain. “Why do you wan to fight me?”

“You are second in command. I am slowly going to destroy you rangers by rank. I also wanted to see if you can hang with a real fighter” Ancient Darkness said as he took out his saber and hit Brad in the chest with a flurry of slashes.

“Okay, fine” Brad said as he caught his breath. “Earth Hammer!” The ground shook, and Brad pulled out his sledgehammer form a hole, before swinging at Ancient Darkness, who jumped on top of it and kicked the handle into Brad. “You still have a lot to learn ranger.”

“Maybe so, but I have a great leader. Ian is determined to get justice and find his older brother Takayo, no matter what happens. If he dies, we’ll still find Takayo and show him the grave of his brother!”

Ancient Darkness just stood there, bewildered by Brad’s determination. “I have to show you something.” Ancient Darkness powered down, and showed Brad his true form.

“Takayo?”

“Yes Brad, I am Ian’s brother. I admire your determination, but you are in my way of revenge!” He jumped up and kicked brad in the head, making him demorph and fight without his powers.

Brad stumbled to the ground, his head pounding with confusion and pain. “What happened to you?”

The Japanese man with the long black hair smiled, and raised his arm. “I found this, the Ancient Darkness morpher, and it changed my life. Now, it’s all about revenge baby.” He jumped up again and was about to kick Brad’s head into the ground when he moved and Takayo’s leg crashed down onto the ground. The green ranger got up and pulled Takayo’s legs, dragging him across the dirt and leaving brush burn marks. He jumped up and smashed the Japanese mans leg onto the ground, almost breaking it.

“That was for Ian” Brad snarled as he struck a fighting pose while Takayo tried to get up. “Guess you underestimated me.”

“I did, and I will not make the same mistake again. But for now, you are a powerful warrior, and I must leave” Takayo praised as he disappeared through a portal, and went back to the Dark Core Ship.

Brad looked at his morpher, and tried to get in touch with the others. “Guys? Are you there?” Damnit.” He shut his Element Cell and got back into his car, driving into the city.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
“This is your final battle Rye!” Dasefa shouted as they arrived on a drawbridge, a moat with crocodiles underneath them. “Yeah, for you it is” Rye responded as he fired a cold beam at Dasefa, who just blocked it with his own shield.

“You are good, but not as good as me white ranger” Dasefa applauded as he took out his sword and ran towards Rye. The white ranger ducked, and kicked Dasefa in the back, pushing him closer to the edge of the drawbridge. He stumbled backwards, and Rye caught him in a choke. “Get…off…of...me!” he sputtered as he tried to pry Rye’s hands off of him. “My grip is tighter than yours, and I have more to lose” Rye screamed as it tightened.

Dasefa tried to get out of Rye’s lock, but he wasn’t powerful enough, and he started to choke. “Die damnit!” Rye commanded as he let go and looked at Dasefa lying on the ground, getting up slowly. “You...are…good. But I am better, just watch.” The knight got up and slashed his sword at Rye and connected with his arm, making him drop his shield.

Rye groaned in pain as he looked at the gash in his right arm, the same one he used to hold his shield. “Nice choice, but I can fight without my weapon you know.” He jumped up and kicked Dasefa in the face, knocking him into the water. “No! You won’t defeat me! My spirit will exact my revenge on you white ranger, just watch!”

“Now for the final blast” Rye said as he held up his Ice Shield. “Aurora Blizzard!” The beams of white and blue light cascaded out of the shield and froze the whole moat, including Dasefa, so he could never fight again.

“Guess I have to get out of here now” Rye pondered as he leapt through a dimension hole and into his own world.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
In the Cloud Arena, Sarah and Cloudex stared down each other, each waiting for the other to make a move.

“Cloudex, why did you pick me to battle?” Sarah asked her foe. “Because my dear, you are the one that killed my sister. Or, your ancestor did.”

“What are you talking about?”

“We both came from rich family’s sweetie. Mine were ancient though, the rulers of the sky. Your ancestor, Serenity, was the Air Elementalisk, and fought with my sister, Airtra. In that battle, Serenity was ruthless, and shot my sister to death. She also took my sister’s husband, Braxton. That is why I plan to repeat history, by destroying you and taking Brad for myself!” She threw her Scythe at Sarah, creating a tornado around her and pummeling the girl with air assaults.



“Feel the pain that I went through!” Cloudex screamed as she called the scythe back, and saw Sarah with cuts on her chest, the front of her suit ripped, along with her shirt, which had a rip in it. “Okay, that was one of my favorite shirts. “ Sarah got up, her eyes lit with fire. She picked up her crossbow and fired a barrage of arrows at Cloudex, but she just summoned a cloud after cloud to minimize the damage.

After Sarah’s first assault, Cloudex went back onto the offense, shooting a blast of air at Sarah, ripping off the spandex on her arms and cutting them. “Yes! Bleed to death!”

“I won’t! I have too much to live for! I summon the power of Elementopia!” Sarah cried as they exited the dimension, and arrived in the dimension of stars and the elements.

“How did you change the dimension?” Cloudex gasped. “You don’t have that much power!”

“In desperate situations, a ranger can do anything they need to. Now feel the wrath of the air!” Sarah yelled as she stopped all of the air, letting it levitate into a gigantic whip in front of her. “Wind Whip!” Then whip was hurled at Cloudex and wrapped around her, leaving only her head in view.

“Arrow of the Ancients!” Sarah called as she fired the pink and brown arrow at her enemy, destroying her. “Okay, now to get back to the city.”
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
“Tommy, this is the last time you’ll see your zord” Ian warned as he attacked. Tommy dodged a slash from the Flame Sword and hit Ian in the chest with his dagger sending him flying into a gigantic rock.

“Ian, where is your head at? With Chloe?”

“Talk about her to me, and you die” Ian growled as he jumped up and tried to spin kick Tommy, but he caught it and did the same to Ian. “If you really want to win, you’ll have to get rid of her. Get her out of your mind, she is corrupting you!” Tommy warned.

“No, I cant, it’s too hard. Ahhhh!” he yelled as the ground quaked, and Draganus appeared.

Tommy looked at it in shock, seeing Draganus for the first time. His head was crimson with a black mask covering almost all of it. He stood on two feet, just like the Dragon Zord, but was thinner and had less bulk. It also had wings, almost resembling a bat. “What happened to my old zord?”

“Only a power corruption and he is my own now!” Ian shouted as he kicked Tommy in the stomach and hit him in his Dragon Bo across the back, before stabbing him in the stomach. “Ouch” Ian taunted.

“Ian, your friends will stop you, let Chloe help you” Tommy gurgled as he lay, dying on the ground.

“No, she is nothing to me now. We broke up, and that was the end.” Ian looked at Draganus and smiled underneath his helmet. “Draganus, come to me!”

The dragon roared and transformed into a ball of crimson light, attaching to Ian’s morpher, forming a head. “Yes, yes!” Ian laughed as he powered down, blood dripping from his hands. “Now, to go and destroy everyone!” He looked at a portal to the city, where he saw Brad, Nick, Sarah, and Chloe staring down Shadog and a brigade of Dynamites, ready for a battle. One that he was going to interfere in.

[Crimson Dragon]

A Different Shade of Red Part 5
Episode 1.24

“I guess it’s time to show them my power” Ian said to out loud as he looked at the dragon head on his morpher, before gliding through a portal to the city and landing in between the rangers and Shadog.

“Ian!” Chloe yelled as she saw her former lover stand up and look at her, then Shadog.

“Whose side are you on?” Nick questioned as he looked at Ian. “Are you with them, or us?”

The former red ranger raised his Bo. “Neither.” He suddenly slashed Nick across the chest with the blade of his staff as he kicked Rye in the arm and then faced Shadog. “Rangers, stay out of this, or you will die” Ian warned as he held up his morpher. “Grow Shadog!”

“It would be a pleasure” he responded as the shadow soldier tensed up and glowed black, exploding in a blast of brown light to reveal himself as a giant.

“Excellent” Ian muttered as he raised his morpher into the air. “Draganus, arise!”

The ground shook, and out from it came a flying crimson dragon with black features, which Ian jumped into. “Meet Draganus, the descendent of the Dragon Zord and Zeo Crystal. The most powerful zord, ever” Ian claimed as he entered a chamber, holding his Dragon Bo. On the outside, it appeared in the hands of Draganus, albeit bigger and with a blade on each side, along with a blaster.

“Crimson Wave!” Ian shouted as he slashed his Bo horizontally, creating a boomerang like crest that chopped through Shadog and cut his arm off. “Does it hurt yet?”

“Even I would not make someone suffer like this ranger” Shadog said as he dropped to the ground with Draganus hovering above him. “You will lose everything you want and desire if you do not control your emotions! Let me live!” he pleaded as Draganus shook his head.

“Dragon Dive!” Ian called. Draganus flew into the sky, where no one could see him, and suddenly rocketed down in a glow of dark red light, pressing down onto Shadog and destroying him.

The five other rangers looked up at the massive Dragon like being standing above them as Ian dropped down.

“We have unfinished business rangers” Ian said as he pointed his Bo at Rye and Sarah. “Get back to the house, and take Chloe with you. I only want to fight Brad and Nick.”

“Why them?” Rye asked as he stopped Chloe from getting to Ian, knowing he could hurt her.

“Because, I want eliminate the second in commands. The, it will be you” Ian warned as Rye took the girls back to the house, and the three others stared down as he sun started to set.

Without saying a word, Nick jumped up as Brad smashed his hammer on the ground and sent a crevice at Ian. He jumped out of the way quickly, and punched Nick in the face as he fell to the ground and chopped Brad in the neck, followed by throwing him back first into a pile of boards, breaking all of them. Nick tried to help, but Ian hit him in the head with the handle of his staff, knocking him out.

The green ranger hit Ian in the stomach, and punched him in the back. Ian retaliated with a kick to the chest and another to the face, breaking his nose. “That’s it, time for Elementopia” he snarled as the gate opened and sucked all three of them in.

“Ian, do you remember this place?” Brad asked, trying to get into his best friends head.

“Yes, I do. Chloe and I used to come here together at nights.” Ian started to fume now after he mentioned the blue ranger’s name. “Chloe, she is the one that I want.”

“Well she broke up with you; deal with it like a man!” Brad yelled as he kicked Ian in the chest and flipped him into the lake. He got up and took his helmet off, revealing tears in his eyes. “Brad, I still like her.”

“We know you do, but you need to snap out of this to get her back”

“No, I love this power as much as I love Chloe”

“Well you have to choose one or the other”

“I choose……both” Ian said menacingly as he slashed Brad in the chest with his Dragon Bo and gave him a roundhouse kick to the head. Ian stalked the green ranger while he was staggering into a cave, which was lit up by torches.

“Fire, my old power.” Ian took one of the torches and raised it above Brad’s head, ready to burn him when Nick clipped his leg and he fell back, the fire hitting the ground.

“Listen to us Ian, destroy whatever possesses you!” Nick asked as he stood above Ian, who had burnt his hand when the torch fell. “You mean this?” Ian said as he took out the Dragon Medallion.

“What’s that?”

“It is the key to Draganus, my ultimate power. Without him, this power is useless” Ian said as he smiled. “Why don’t you meet him personally?” The Crimson Dragon Ranger held up his morpher as the dragon head rocketed off, transforming into the mighty Draganus.

“Okay, you want a zord fight, you got one; Thunder Roc!” Nick called out as the mythological bird flew out form a static field of electricity and fired a surge of lightning at Ian’s zord. Draganus threw his hands into the air and caught the blast before throwing it right back at Nick, making his zord fall, but luckily it was caught by Brad and his golem.

“Nick, we need to destroy this zord, fast!” Brad commanded as the Thunder Roc got up and perched itself on the shoulder of the golem. “Mythological Mace!” The golem swung the roc around, creating a spiral of yellow energy before letting it off at Ian and Draganus.

It hit right on, making Draganus stagger back and retreat for a moment. “Okay, now to destroy both of you!” Ian yelled as the dragon took flight, with Nick and his roc following while Brad looked on, hoping for the best.

Draganus opened his wide mouth and sent an orb of black power at Nick and his zord, but the Thunder Roc was too quick and glided over it before flying over Ian and going behind his back. The yellow bird pierced its talons into the back of the giant crimson zord, making it bleed and roar.

“Draganus, we need to get to kill that bird, quick!” Ian yelled as the head of Draganus flipped down and into the cockpit.

“Ian, we cannot defeat them in here, but maybe in our own world at another time”

“Alright, prepare to transfer to the Land of the Dragons.” Ian said as the head flipped back up and Draganus flew off, leaving the two rangers confused. Was this a victory, or not.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
In the Dark Core Ship Takayo looked at the monitors on board, which were on the locations of the dead bodies of Dasefa and Cloudex. “How could they be beaten? Maybe I need to get some help from my baby brother.” He looked at a glass jar and smashed it open, and a fox monster came out.

“Shifter at your service sir” the mutated fox said as he bowed. “What is my mission?”

“I hear that you can take the form of any ranger” Takayo said sinisterly. “Yes, I can. Who do you want me to copy?” Shifter said.

“The blue ranger. I want you to attack the Crimson Dragon Ranger as her, to make him hate that bitch” Takayo commanded

“Will do.” Shifter transported out of the ship and down to Earth. His target: Chloe.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
At the AE Base, Dr. Ancialient and Chloe were cleaning up the wounds on the rangers. Sarah had scratches on her chest, and had to get a shot so they wouldn’t get infected. Brad had ice on his back from the hard hit into the wooden boards that he took, and the others were all just beat up.

“Okay doctor, what is going on with Ian?” Sarah asked as she put her shirt back on and held her chest. “One moment he’s helping us, the next, he’s ready to kill.”

“It is a Dragon Medallion Sarah. You see, there are of 6 them in the world, and this one represents the Ancient Flame Red Ranger. There is one for each of you, and each holds the power of a dragon. Unfortunately, Ancient Darkness has corrupted this one, and its power is within Ian now” Dr. Ancialient explained.

“Doctor, about Ancient Darkness, I know who he is.” Brad was about to reveal the identity of Takayo when Dr. Ancialient interrupted. “Yes, I know. Ancient Darkness is Ian’s older brother Takayo.”

“How did you know?” Chloe asked. “I dint tell you.”

“I was monitoring a conversation between Ian and Takayo. They were talking about the power of Draganus” he responded. “You need to know its power, and what its history is.”

They all sat down on a couch as Dr. Ancialient told them the story of the Dragonzord and the Zeo Crystal, Draganus’ source of power. “To defeat the power that Ian has, you must destroy Draganus. It can be done, and has been done before, by the Wild Force Rangers.”

“Yeah, I heard of Merrick” Rye said as he got up and went on one of the computers. “There is this site that has all of this info on our history, something central. Power Central maybe?”

“No, I think its Ancient Linear” Brad said as he got Rye off the computer. “And that wasn’t what the computer was invented fro Rye.”

“That reminds me. I found that my temporary Internet Files were full. Brad?” Dr. Ancialient scolded as Sarah kicked him in the leg, hard. “Okay, fine, I went on some porn, but I’m not anymore.”

“Good, because you need to concentrate and train for this battle, which could come at any time” the doctor said as he motioned for them all to leave. They all went to their cars and drove back to the city, talking about what to do on the way there.



Chloe was silent the whole time, thinking about Ian, and what happened between them. Maybe we weren’t destined to be together. Maybe this was all just lust. Chloe then nodded. She thought she was right, that she and Ian weren’t meant to be together. They all were about to enter the city when a fox crossed the street slowly.

“Aww, its hurt” Sarah said as she picked it up, but it scratched her arm. “Ow.”

“That is nothing pink ranger” Shifter said as he transformed into his monster form from the fox. “I only want the blue ranger, so let her battle.”

“Sure, I haven’t had a good battle in a while” Chloe said as she morphed and kicked Shifter in the chest. Shifter responded by spin kicking Chloe in the chest and tackling her into a wall. “I know all of your moves rangers, watch this Rye” Shifter warned as he grabbed Chloe’s ankle and wrenched it. “Ahhhhhh!”

“Brazilian Ju Jutsu? That’s my style” Rye snarled as he attacked, but was kicked in head by a back flip.

“Hey, gymnastics are mine!” Sarah yelled as she rushed towards Rye and was punched in the chest, knocking her back into the white ranger.

Brad curled his fists and threw a hefty right hand at Shifter, but stopped when he saw the form of Sarah in Shifter’s place. “What the hell?

“I guess you can see my power now” Shifter said as he kicked Brad in the stomach and lunged at Nick, pulling out a pistol and shooting at the yellow ranger, but he was too quick and grabbed the gun away from the sly fox, shooting him in the chest before throwing the gun in a dumpster.

The fox mutant grabbed its chest before stomping on Chloe’s shoulder and teleporting away, and that battle was over quick.

“What just happened?” Rye asked as he got up, holding his head. “Sarah, why did u step in front of Brad?”

“I didn’t. Shifter must have the power to disguise himself as someone else, and that’s real bad” Sarah worried, looking at Chloe. “But who is her target?”

“Ian” Chloe said, getting up. Her shirt was ripped on the left shoulder, and she was holding it. “She wants him to think I hate him.”

They all thought about what Chloe had said, and came to the conclusion that she was right. They were all in danger if Shifter attacked Ian in the form of Chloe.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Ian was going to sleep in his warehouse when he heard a noise on the roof and got up in a defensive stance and grabbed his Dragon Cuffs. “Who’s out there?”
The doors swung open as the warehouse started to flood. “Your ex-girlfriend.”

“Chloe!”

“I never screamed Ian” she taunted. “Even though I never would have, no matter what would have happened.”

Ian growled at her and raised his cuffs into the air. “Power of the Dragon!”

A crimson glow fell over him, and there he stood in the suit of the Crimson Dragon Ranger, holding his Dragon Bo.

“I never liked red Ian, you know that”

“Chloe, stop, please” Ian pleaded in a tearful voice. “Stop tormenting me. This hurts!”

“If I knew that, I would have slapped you when we broke up. To tell you the truth, you weren’t up to my level. Maybe you could get a piece of trash, but only if she was desperate. You see, I just made a bet with Sarah to see how happy you would get, and I won” Chloe informed as Ian dropped to his knees. “That’s a good boy, now come back to the Dark Core Ship. I abandoned the rangers for you. We will be together if you come.”

“Okay” Ian whispered as he got up and went out the door, only to see his five friends run out.

Chloe looked at Shifter with rage. He had copied her form and was torturing Ian. “Ian, that’s not me, its Shifter!”

“Shut up bitch, and die!” Ian yelled as he charged at her with his Bo. At the last second, she morphed, along with the others and side stepped the attack.

“Don’t do this Ian, please!” Chloe screamed as Shifter reverted back to his original form. “He will, and it’s all your fault.”

Ian looked at the fox next to him and smiled. “It was, now to pay your punishment.” He pulled his Bo back and was about to slice Chloe’s head, but instead opted for a different target. Ian flipped over his ex and slashed Sarah in the stomach with his staff before kicking her into the warehouse as Shifter battled the rangers.

“So, you don’t want me to hurt you? Fine. I want to torture you like you tortured me Chloe” Ian said as he picked up Sarah by the throat and threw her into a wall, holding her into the air. “This is what someone gets for hurting me Chloe!” He yelled as he pushed her back and the steel unhinged, making the wall collapse as Ian and Sarah flew through it.

“Sarah!” Chloe cried as she saw her friend bleeding from the back of the head. “Okay Ian, that was enough, I will destroy Draganus, even if it means hurting you.”

“You will be mine to use if I win” he cackled, thinking about what he was going to do to her if she was defeated. He rushed towards her as she morphed and slapped his Bo out of his hands and chopped him in the side. “No I wont” she responded as she jumped up and kicked her former boyfriend in the chest before taking hi weapon and throwing it into the water.

“My Dragon Bo!” Ian yelled as he ran towards the bay and jumped in to get it as Chloe followed and kicked him into the bay, but he got it before she could fire her blaster and lunged at her, taking swipes all over her body as she tried to block with her fin.

“Your not fast enough Ian, maybe Draganus is?” Chloe taunted, trying to get him to use the evil zord. It worked, as he backed off and called upon him.

“Draganus, arise!” The crimson skeleton dragon appeared, flying in the horizon and landed on top of the warehouse as Ian jumped into the pilot’s cage. He raised his Bo as a double bladed staff descended from the sky and landed in his zord’s hand.

“Water Dolphin! Come forth!” The portal to Elementopia opened and out came her zord, the majestic dolphin, surging towards Ian and hitting the zord with its tail. Chloe looked up and smiled beneath her helmet before jumping in. “Ian, you don’t have to do this. Come back with me and we can help you!”

Ian looked at her from his cage. Maybe she was right. Maybe he didn’t need this power. No, he did to be strong. His destiny was to be the Crimson Dragon, not the Flaming Warrior.

“Chloe, I truly like you, but you broke my heart, and that awakened this power. Crimson Wave!” He swung Bo in a crescent before letting it go, firing a crescent of maroon energy at his former girlfriend and her zord. It connected at first, but water spurted out of the dolphin’s mouth, pushing it away. The battle was just beginning.

Down on the ground, Rye and Nick were morphed, fighting Shifter while Brad tended to Sarah, who was bleeding heavily from her stomach. “Brad, get me to hospital, now!”

“I know” he said calmly, holding her hand as he picked her up and carried her to his car and drove off to the nearest hospital for medical treatment.

“Rye, get ready to fire” Nick commanded as Shifter shit a blast of lightning at them, which met an Aurora Blizzard attack. Nick jumped over Rye and tried to kick Shifter in the head, but he ducked and Nick went flying to the ground as Rye was electrocuted with lightning.

Shifter laughed a maniacal laugh as transformed into the red ranger form and summoned the Flame Sword. “Ian may not be red anymore, but I can still be. Burning Ambition!” He swung the sword in a circle before cutting it, releasing a string of fire at the two rangers. It hit both head on and knocked them backwards, making them easy prey for the fox mutant. He advanced forward, and was about to impale Nick when an earthquake hit.

“Yo, Shifter, forget about me?” Brad shouted as he flew down from a rooftop, jabbing Shifter on the way down. A burst of air then hit, and an arrow was fired at the fox from the same rooftop. It was Sarah.

“How did you get back so quick?” Nick asked as they all gathered together and he hugged her.

“When we were in the car, I morphed, and that helped a lot” Sarah responded as she looked up into the sky to see Ian and Chloe battling. “But for now, I want to help Chloe. Air Unicorn!”

Another portal opened, and a gust of air came out, forming the Air Unicorn which Sarah piloted and stomped towards Ian and Draganus.

“Ian, you never mess with a girl scorned.” Sarah made her zord run full speed at Draganus as its horn spun as it stabbed Draganus in the stomach.

“You little bitch. Now I guess I’ll have two slaves for me when I’m don’t with you. Dragon Skydive!” Ian yelled as his zord flew up into the air, but was followed by Sarah and her unicorn. “You’re not getting away that easily Ian. Chloe, lets try plan storm!”

“Right!” Chloe yelled from the ground as she made her zord stand on its tail and fire out water into the sky as Sarah circled around it, creating a cyclone.

“Shit!” Ian yelled as it hit Draganus, knocking him into the bay where Chloe was waiting.

“Hydro Wave!” The dolphin zord sailed into the ocean to catch a wave and rode it back, crashing into Draganus and sent him flying back onto the ground, but now badly damaged.

Ian staggered to get up from his cage before finally seeing the two zords above him. “Why don’t we take this battle to the ground?” Ian suggested as he got out of his zord and fell to the pavement of the streets. Sarah and Chloe followed, jumping down gracefully and landing with their weapons out, but Chloe stopped Sarah from attacking.

“It’s my battle Sarah, I want to stop him” Chloe said as she circled Ian, ready for the fight of her life. The future of the land rested on her shoulders now.

[Deathbypretzel]

I guess you should be happy that your fanfic got read by Rangercast...

[theavenger121]

you know none of those are actually elements. Fire isnt on the periodic table of ELEMENTS.

[Truncated Power Rangers]

you know none of those are actually elements. Fire isnt on the periodic table of ELEMENTS.

Those are lore-based elements. Fire, Earth, Water, and Wind usually comprise the four. (You'll see Void and/or Wood every so often, depending on the background.)

[Crimson Dragon]

Deathbypretzel: I'm not really familiar with rangercast, can you give me a link?
EDIT: Just listened to it. Was that supposed to be serious or just humor?

To defend myself if that was bashing, I was 15 when I wrote this, so you can probably see what someone that age just starting to write would think of.

Funny that you say they are all douchebags. I made almost every single character have faults. You did get Brad right though, an arrogant jock.

--------------------------------------------------
About the elements, Temporary Username is correct, I wanted to use the mythological, non scientific elements.

Since people are now reading this, I'll try to post updates faster. All of season 1 is complete, and I have 3 other episodes written. I'm having a small writers block, but hope to get over it since I have a pretty cool villain ready.

Just so everyone knows, I'm going to retcon some of season 1 at the end. Not anything real big, just some zord things.

I feel I need to clarify the suits. I now imagine them as the Dairanger suits, but with Zeo like helmets. Flame is sorta like Connor's visor, Water is like the Cascade badge in Pokemon, and Air is basically an upside down cylinder, it's the closest thing I can find to a tornado.

[Crimson Dragon]

A Different Shade of Red Part 6
Episode 1.25

On the dock, Ian and Chloe were staring down, each waiting to make their move. The other four rangers were on the sidelines as Chloe directed them too. On top of a rooftop, Shifter watched, eyeing Brad.

“Ian, please let us help you” Chloe asked as she picked up her fin. “We can make you better.”

“You broke up with me” he replied calmly, before finishing his comment. “And it was a mistake.”

“You’re out of control Ian; I had to for your own good”

“So you ended it like that!” Ian roared as he jumped and landed behind Chloe, giving her a punch to the back and a kick to the shin. He put his hand to her throat and picked her up, as images of what happened to Sarah rushed through her mind. “Don’t do this Ian” she said as the blue ranger kicked back her legs and flew into the air above, stomping on his shoulders on the way down. “Yeah, I guess I did.”

Ian just laughed. “You think that I care now? You are just a pimple on my life from now on. I can get any girl I want with this power. Watch; Crescent Wave!” He swung his staff and the now familiar boomerang of crimson energy soared at Chloe. She quickly fired her fin, sending a heart stream of water at the boomerang and stopping its power before turning the fin on Ian and firing, but he blocked it this time with a blast of power into the water before charging at her.

“Chloe, get away from him!” Nick yelled to her. “He is too powerful with that, so use long range attacks!”

She looked back at him and nodded before dropping to the ground as Ian was about to strike her and kicked him in the crotch. After getting up, she ran towards the water, her main spot and waited for Ian to attack.

“You got in our business Nick, so you die” Ian growled as he snapped his fingers, and a brigade of Dynamites transported down.

“Nick….” Brad said angrily as they all morphed in a flash of light, as they called for their Blade Staffs. “Please don’t say anything next time.”

The yellow ranger just looked at him before going into battle with the Dynamites, fighting them off with his weapon, as did the others.


“Arrow of the Ancients!” Sarah yelled as she fired the giant brown and pink arrow at a group of Dynamites, but it was blocked by another. She looked up onto the rooftop and saw Shifter in her form. “Guys, I’m going to take down Shifter” she said as she jumped up onto the rooftop, followed by Nick.

“I’m helping” he said as he took out his Thunder Claw and they both charged while Shifter reverted back to his original form and attacked, hitting multiple punches on the yellow and pink rangers.

Sarah flipped backwards when Shifter tried a kick to her ribs as Nick charged up his claw and stabbed the fox in the back with it, making him charge up with surging yellow electricity. After a moment, Shifter fell to the ground, not moving.

“We did it” Nick said as he turned over the monster’s body, but a claw gripped his throat. “He’s alive” Nick gagged as Shifter through him upside down at Sarah, leaving them in a very awkward position, which Brad saw.

“Nick, what the hell are you doing?” he yelled as a Dynamite shot him with a laser, making smoke come out of his suit.

“Just get up and fight!” Nick commanded as he apologized to Sarah. “Sorry.”

“Its okay, now lets fight” she said intensely as they fired their weapons, but missed the quick fox, who escaped to the ground and was running to the forest. “Follow him” Nick ordered as they jumped down and chased Shifter through the city.

Chloe was still on top of the water, waiting for Ian to attack. “Come on, attack” she muttered ad he shook his head. “Chloe, we do this my way” he said as he started to advance towards her. Then, she started to fire, blasts of water shooting out of her fin at an eerily calm Ian, who just took each in stride. “Just a little water.”

“How about a wave?” Chloe retorted as she marked the blaster to high and fired a giant wave towards him, which crashed down hard, enough to break a bone. “Only hurt a little, like a cut” Ian said as he swung hi Bo, sending out another Crescent Wave attack and struck her, knocking her into the sea. “Pitiful” Ian said arrogantly as he watched her drift away, and then turned his attention towards Brad and Rye.

He snapped his fingers again, and the Dynamites all exploded, injuring the green and white rangers who were fighting them. “I want to be the one to kill you.”

“Try it” Brad said as he and Rye got up, holding their Blade Staffs. “Brad, stick to the plan” Rye said as he fired his Blade Staff at Ian’s right knee and connected, making him scream out in pain.

“What did you do?”

“One down, three to go” Brad informed as he fired his Blade Staff into Ian’s left arm, the one with his weapon. “No!” Ian yelled as he dropped his staff, which was shot by Rye and destroyed. As soon as it broke, red energy started to secrete out of his suit, making him less powerful.

“What’s happening?” Rye asked as he saw Ian dropped to his good knee. “It must be destroying his weapon, making him less powerful” Brad said as he looked t Ian, who was getting up, holding the remains of his staff, which was glowing crimson.

“You have just awakened the dragon again” he warned as he threw the remains at the two rangers, exploding upon impact, and ripping parts of their suits open. “And he is mad.”

Brad struggled to get up, but finally did, and summoned his hammer, as did Rye and his shield. “Ian, stop before you kill us all.”

“No Rye, I won’t. Now behold the mightiest zord of them all, Draganus!” Ian called as Draganus appeared from his dimension and Ian jumped into the bone structured dragon. It roared as Ian threw a punch at the ground, which almost hi the green and white rangers.

Rye and Brad looked up at the dragon and knew what to do. “Arise, Earth Golem!” Brad called as he threw his hand up into the air, which tingled his fingers, at least the ones that were exposed. “Ice Bear!” Rye yelled as he also threw his hand into the air, and the two beasts dropped down from Elementopia.

The Golem punched its chest as the bear opened its mouth wide; showing its sharp teeth, but Ian didn’t flinch. “Nothing scares me!”

“What about this!” a voice yelled as a fin slapped the back of Draganus’ head, making him tumble to the edge of the dock. “Chloe…” Ian growled as he saw the dolphin zord levitating above the Golem and Bear.

“You can’t keep a good girl down” she said as she fired a pulse of water at Ian, knocking him and his zord into the sea, but they got up easily. Brad lumbered towards Ian, and smashed his rock fist into the chest of Draganus, followed by a cold bite from Rye. “Chloe, I have an idea!” Brad yelled as they both retreated back to her.

“What?”

“Rye, freeze her” Brad said as he calmed Chloe down and told her about an idea that he just had. “If we break a bone, then the rest will fall.”

“Okay...” Chloe concede as she stopped her zord from moving, and let the bear zord bite her, making it freeze. The golem then picked her up over his head, and tossed her at Ian like a javelin, aiming for his stomach.

He connected.

The mighty Draganus roared out in pain as the dolphin zord was thrown through him and into the sea, the salt water dissolving the ice that had froze it. Ian looked at the monitors in the cockpit, and screamed.

“No, how could this happen!” he yelled as he jumped out, right before Draganus fell to the ground.

“We’re a team Ian, and I want you to join us again” Brad offered as Nick and Sarah came up. “Shifter got away.”

“Don’t worry, we got Ian down” Brad said to Nick as they all took out their weapons. “Last chance to give up.”

“I will never give up as long as I have this” Ian proclaimed as he took out the Dragon Medallion and put it around his neck. “Just try and stop me. I am too powerful for your weapons!”

Chloe stepped forward and took off her helmet. “Maybe not our weapons, but what about our emotions? Love?” Sarah stepped forward and smiled. “Courage.” Brad smiled as he hit his chest. “Loyalty.” Nick jumped up and pointed at Ian. “Determination.” Rye stepped up and nodded as he looked at Chloe. “And heart” Chloe said as she pointed at Ian.

“We have all of that Ian, real emotions” Nick informed as he morphed, along with the others, their suits back to normal. “All you have is rage” Chloe explained as she started to cry. “Ian, you were one of my best friends, and I still care about you. Come back, for me.”

“I… I don’t know. Maybe your right”

Suddenly, Draganus reappeared, but now in their size. “Ian, don’t listen to them. Your emotions are the best there are.”

“Maybe, but I want those emotions…” Ian trailed off as he walked towards his old friends, but stopped in between them and Draganus, not moving.

“Ian? Can you move” Rye asked as he looked at Draganus, who now had the Dragon Medallion. “I can control him now” Draganus said as he made Ian walk towards him, and gave him a new Bo Staff.

“Your new Dragon Bo, empowered by darkness, Ancient Darkness”

“Wait, Takayo did this to you I bet!” Sarah accused. “I bet it was during that battle between you and him Ian!”

Ian looked at Draganus for advice, and he told him the truth. “Yes, Takayo implanted you with the Dragon Medallion. I am telling you the truth; a dragon never lies” Draganus sighed as he released his spell on Ian and let him drop into Chloe’s arms.

“I guess my time hear is done” Draganus said as he put his hands together and transferred himself into the medallion, which was now in Ian’s pocket.

“So what do we do now?” Brad asked as Chloe put Ian into one her car. “He needs to be examined.”
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
In the AE Base, Ian lye on a table, wires hook up to his body as he woke up, getting a slap from Sarah right away.

“What was that for!” he yelled as she stared at him. “For the hell you put us through the past few days. Look.” She directed him to a monitor, where all of the week’s previous battles were being played. He looked at them, shocked at what he had done.

“Now do you see?” Nick said as he looked at his friend. “But I forgive you. You were under a spell, and the rest of us do to, right?”

“Yeah, we do” Rye said as he helped Ian up, who was still dizzy from the power surge in his body. He looked at the Dragon Cuff’s in a locked case. “Are those what I used?” Ian asked.

“Yes Ian, and you will never use them again”

“You don’t have to worry; after all that I did, I quit being a ranger” Ian said as he handed over his morpher to Dr. Ancialient as everyone gasped.

[MysticSentai]

You say the reason you're fanfic sucked was because the beginning was written three years ago, yet reading your latest entry makes me laugh and cry as hard!

[Pumpy]

You say the reason you're fanfic sucked was because the beginning was written three years ago, yet reading your latest entry makes me laugh and cry as hard!

Episode 6 of RC vs Fanfiction should be a reading of the six part "Different Shade of Red" chapters. They are hilarious.

[Crimson Dragon]

You say the reason you're fanfic sucked was because the beginning was written three years ago, yet reading your latest entry makes me laugh and cry as hard!

Actually, the whole first season was finished around 2007. I beleive my more recent work is way better than this stuff. I admit some of my ideas sucked, but I think I've learned. I'll gladly PM my newer work to anyone who wants to see what it's like.

[Crimson Dragon]

Soul Searching
Episode 1.26

“Wait, what?” Nick said, doing a double take on what Ian just did.

“I quit, I am done with being a ranger. I don’t deserve it after what I did to you guys” Ian said sadly as he took out his Element Cell and put it on the bed and walked off as Chloe followed him.

“Ian, don’t do this” she pleaded. “Why should I listen to my ex-girlfriend?”

Chloe’s eyes started to water when she heard that. “Ian, you were out of control like I said before. I know that it was wrong now.” He looked at her and shook his head. “Chloe, you mean nothing to me anymore” he said as he walked towards the house to gather his stuff.

“Okay, so Ian just quit” Brad said, still not comprehending what just went down. “Yeah, I guess so” Rye said as he sat down and stared at the morpher without a holder. “What are we going to do now?” he asked.

“Get him back somehow” Nick replied as he went to see Chloe, leaving Brad, Rye, and Sarah in the AE Base with Dr. Ancialient.

“Rangers, I am afraid that only Ian can make this choice” he said solemnly before picking up the Flame Element Cell. “Brad, you are in command once again.”

The teen in the green sleeveless shirt nodded and got up, taking the cell phone from the doctor. “He will be back.”
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
“Ian, why are you leaving, and give me a real answer” Chloe demanded as she spun him around. His eyes were tearful, and his nose was running. “After what I did, I don’t deserve to be called a red ranger anymore. I don’t think I have anything to live for anymore either.”

“Don’t say that, you have us” she said as he gathered his bags. “Maybe, but I need to do some soul searching before I come back, if I even do” Ian said as before leaving in his car as Chloe was left staring off into the horizon.

Soon, Nick came in and saw Chloe on the couch, her face buried in a pillow. “Chloe?”

“He left”

“Where did he go?”

“To do some sol searching, but I think it was because of me” she said as Nick sat down and held her. “He will be back; all he’s doing is finding himself.”
“Okay” Chloe muttered as he took her back to the AE Base for a briefing on their situation.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
On the Dark Core Ship, Takayo summoned Shifter into the thrown room. “Shifter, Ian has left his team.”

“Yes, and that is good master. Now we can destroy them” Shifter said as Takayo gave him a piece of wood. “What is this?”

“It is a piece of Ian’s prized bo. I believe it has a certain energy in it. Use it to capture the rangers and bring them to me” Takayo commanded as he summoned another monster into the room. It looked half machine, and half dragon. “CyDra, the mechanical dragon beast. He will help you complete this mission, and do not fail.”

Shifter bowed as CyDra roared and took out a machine gun like weapon, firing into the air. “Excellent” Takayo said sinisterly as his two minions transported down to Earth.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Reefside, Ca. The home of the Dino Thunder Power Rangers. That was where Ian was, driving aimlessly around; trying to figure out what he did when he saw an alley and music blaring out.

“Hmm, is that what I think it is?” Ian said aloud as he parked his car and went in to see a red head serving customers sodas and drinks. “Hey, welcome to Hayley’s Cyberspace, I’m Hayley.”

“Thanks. Have any Powerade?” Ian asked as he sat down and watched teens playing video games on the computers. “Yeah, what kind?”

“The blue” he said as he spotted an African American man playing an RPG. “Is that Ethan James?”

“Yep, the developer of Ranger Coliseum” Hayley said as she handed him a glass of his drink. “How up to date is it? Does it have the newest set of rangers?”

“Yeah, the Mystic Force Rangers are in it” she said. “Why?”

“Because it doesn’t seem up to date then.” Ian smiled. “I know who you are, as well as who Ethan was.”

“Come to the back with me and him” Hayley said as she grabbed Ethan and they went to the back room.

Ethan looked at Hayley and Ian, confused at what was going on. “Hayley, who is this guy?”

“Someone who knows that you were the Blue Dino Thunder Ranger” Ian said proudly. “And how do you know this?” Ethan asked.

Ian frowned. “Because I once was one. I was the Ancient Flame Red Ranger.”

“The what?” the former blue ranger asked.

“He was one of the newest rangers” a voice said as the door opened, and a legend appeared. “Tommy Oliver” Ian said as he bowed.

The paleontologist shook his hand before sitting down. “Okay, why are you in Reefside, and not with your team?”

Ian shrugged. “I needed to do some soul searching. I think you would understand this. I was just evil. I was the Crimson Dragon Ranger.”

“What is it with dragons?” Ethan joked before getting a glare from his mentor. “Okay Dr. O, but you and Trent were evil, and you both had dragon zords.”

“Come with me Ian. If you want soul searching, you’re going to need some help” Tommy said as they walked out of the room and found Trent Fernandez with Kira Ford and Conner McKnight. “Trent, I need your help.”

“Dude, we haven’t had an attack in a few years, why now?” Conner asked his mentor, who just shook his head. “First off, I told you never to call me dude. Second off, this is Ian, a ranger.”

Conner looked at the man clad in the red American Eagle shirt and black jeans. “Red?”

“Used to be before I quit” Ian said as he looked at Trent. “Another Dragon Ranger.”

“You had the power of a dragon?” Trent asked. “When I was evil” Ian responded as he looked at Tommy. “So, are we going?”

Tommy nodded and looked at Trent. “We need you to come with us Trent.”

“Sure, for how long?”

“As long as it takes to help Ian” Tommy said as they went to Ian’s car and drive off to Briarwood.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
“Doctor, I found something!” Rye yelled as he was searching for Ian. “He’s by Briarwood.” The doctor rushed over to the screen to see Ian’s car driving towards the home of the Mystic Force Rangers.

“Why is he going there?” Sarah asked as she and Brad got up and looked at the screen, seeing Reefside as where he stopped. “Hey, doesn’t the famous singer Kira Ford live there?”

Nick nodded as he thought. “That’s the home of the Dino Thunder Power Rangers. This is weird; he might be going to every city that has rangers.”

“Or he might skip some cities. We just need to find the pattern” Rye said as he kept monitoring the situation. “Ok, he’s there now. If he goes to the city I think he is after this, then I know what he’s doing.”
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
“Briarwood?” Trent asked as they pulled up to a music shop and got out of the red sports car and went in.

“Hi, I’m Xander Bly, and welcome to the Rockporium” a man said in an Australian accent, putting out his hand as Ian shook it. “Yea, thanks. Is Nate Russell in?”

“Your in luck mate; he just got back yesterday with his parents. Hey Nate, there’s someone here to see you!” he shouted as a middle eastern looking young man came out of the backroom with a brunette on his arm. “Xander, I was doing something” Nate said, clenching his teeth, clearly mad.

“Nate Russell, Tommy Oliver” he introduced himself to the Red Mystic Ranger when Chip came up to him with a piece of paper and a pen. “Can I have your autograph sir? You’re a legend.”

Tommy looked at him and smiled. “Sure.” He took the piece of paper and signed his name, along with his ranger designations. “Thanks, I can’t wait to tell the others that you here. Wait, what are you here for?”

“Were looking for Lienbow” Tommy said as he looked at Nate. “My father? Why?”

“Because Ian here” Tommy started, motioning towards the current red ranger, “Needs to see what some former evil rangers felt like. I believe you were evil before, too.”

Nate frowned, remembering when Octomus took control of him and made his fight his father. “I didn’t want to go back to my team after what I did.”

“Same thing with me now” Ian said as he looked at Nate. “But how did you do it?”

“I did it for the sake of my team and Madison here”

“Pretty lucky I guess. You won a girl after you turned evil, I lost one”

“Sorry to hear that”

“Don’t worry, I am not going to see her again, I quit being a ranger”

“Why?” Madison asked, finally speaking up. “You can’t just quit because you were evil once.”

Ian looked at her and shook his head. “Yes, I can. Now, where’s Lienbow?”

“Back at Rootcore, but calm down; I’ll take you there” Nate offered as they walked out of the store and went into the forest, where they found the root shaped like a dragon’s head.

“Dad, there are some visitors here” Nate called out as his father came out of his room. “Doctor Oliver, how nice to see you again!” Lienbow said as he and Tommy shook hands.

“How’s the training going?”

“Excellent, I am almost ready to pass down my powers”

“That’s good. You’re lucky to still have your powers” Tommy said, remembering that his powers were gone.

“Yes, I am. And who might these two be?” Lienbow asked as he nodded to Trent and Ian.

“Ian Shokuno, former Flame Red Ranger, and that’s Trent Fernandez, former White Drago Ranger” Ian introduced as he shook the wizard’s hand. “I think I know why we came here now.”

Lienbow raised an eyebrow. “Why?”

“I lost all of my confidence when I turned back from being evil” Ian said as he showed them the sun line from where his morpher used to go.

“You can always get it back, with a little help from the ones you love” Lienbow suggested. “Yeah, well I lost her” Ian said.

“Well, that is my advice, trust the one you love”

“I might” Ian said as he walked out and back to his car, Tommy and Trent following. Their next stop: Blue Bay Harbor.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Back at the AE Base, the alarm was sounding of a monster attack.

“Rangers, Shifter is back in the city and with a friend” Dr. Ancialient said as he had the look at the fox monster and CyDra. “That is CyDra, half machine and half dragon.”

“Ugh, I’ve had enough with these dragons” Nick said as he raised his Element Cell, but Brad stopped him. “I am in charge you know. Ready?”

“Ready!” they all yelled, but Nick was less enthusiastic.

“Power of Earth!”
“Power of Thunder!”
“Power of Water!”
“Power of Ice!”
“Power of Air !”

They all morphed into action and got into their cars, heading off into the city to fight the two monsters.

When they got there, fires were blazing from CyDra’s arm mounted cannons. “Die, all of you!”

“Water Cannon!” Chloe yelled as she pressed a button on her car, spraying out gallons of water onto the machine dragon’s arms. “There, all cooled out.”

“Not by a mile ranger!” CyDra shouted as he bent over to reveal a flamethrower on his back. “Fire!” The blast of fire was aimed towards Chloe and shot, but Rye blocked it with his shield and fired his own blast of ice, which was meted easily. But that was his plan.

“Chloe, manipulate it!”

“Right!” she yelled as she thrust her hand into the air and the water came with it, creating a wall around her. She ran towards the monster and unleashed the wall at the last second, making the cannon fall off

CyDra growled as he looked at the remains of his cannon before smiling. “How about a real weapon?” he asked as he took out the machine gun he had and started to fire at the ground. “I doubt your suits can handle this rangers” CyDra cackled as he fired at the blue and white clad heroes, but they dodged it and fired their weapons, which did little damage.

“His armor’s too strong!” Rye yelled as he was hit in the leg with a laser and went down, just as Chloe got hit in the shoulder.

On the other side of the battlefield, Sarah, Brad, and Nick were battling Shifter, who kept transforming into different forms. “Yellow Ranger, meet yourself!”

Shifter spun around and was now in the form of the Thunder Yellow Ranger, holding the Thunder Claw in his hand. “Lightning Terror!” A surge of electricity came out of he claw and hit the three rangers in the chests, knocking them back for a moment before getting back up and holding their weapons.
“Quake Tremor!” Brad yelled as he smashed his hammer on the ground and sent the crevice at Shifter, but he transformed into the green ranger and sent his own earthquake at the rangers, canceling both out. “Okay, one more time than” Brad grunted as he hit the ground with his hammer and let out another crevice, this time trapping Shifter in it. He was about to make it explode when the fox sprayed a jet of water into the Earth and flew out.

“Damnit, he has everyone’s DNA!” Sarah said, frustrated with what was happening. “We need Ian.”
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
In Blue Bay Harbor, Ian, Trent, and Tommy had just arrived at the race track, watching the riders jump the mounds. “Hey Tommy, you called me here?”

The three of them turned around to see a Filipino man smiling. “Blake, good to see you again” Tommy said as he shook his hand. “Yeah, I called you hear for some help, but where’s Hunter?”

They looked over at the track and saw a man jump over a mound and land next to them. “Showoff” Blake joked as the man took his helmet off to reveal a man with shaggy blonde hair. “Hey bro” Hunter said as he hugged Blake and looked at the other three. “Tommy, Trent” he nodded as he looked at Ian. “You must be the newest red.”

“Yeah, I am; Ian Shokuno” Ian said as he put out his hand. “Nice bike, but I thought you were a teacher at the Thunder Ninja Academy?”

“I had the day off, and Shane is subbing for me” Hunter said as they walked to the bleachers to talk. “So what brings you guys to Blue Bay Harbor?”

“Ian has a problem” Tommy explained, telling them the whole story of him being evil and just quitting. “So, were getting him advice from all of the rangers that were once evil.”

Blake and Hunter nodded, knowing that they traveled to the seaside city to see them. “Okay, first we need to tell you what happened to us.”

“Already know. Lothor brainwashed you” Ian said arrogantly.

“I see some of Conner in him” Blake said as he got up. “Ian, if you aren’t going to respect your predecessors, than maybe I can beat some respect into you.”

Ian smiled before getting up and striking a fighting stance. “You sure you wanna fight me? Have you ever experience my style?”

“Which is?”

“Street” Ian said as he kicked dirt into the eyes of the former Navy Thunder Ranger and swiped his legs down before picking him up and throwing him into a mound. “Like it?”

“Okay, I see that you already know how to fight, and Tommy told me that you’re from Jersey, so I should have expected a rough and fast style from you” Blake complimented before shaking his hand.

“My emotions took over when you told me that I have no respect” Ian said as he looked at the others. “Now, tell me how you got out of being evil.”

Hunter then spoke up. “It’s simple; our friends helped. Shane, Dustin, and Tori. They all helped us break the spell. They key to being a hero is friendship and respect.”

“Friendship and love so far” Tommy said as he thanked the Bradley brothers. “Thanks guys, I think he might be starting to realize what is more important than power.”

The five rangers all shook hands as Tommy, Trent, and Ian went back to their journey.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
“Just give up rangers; without your precious red ranger, you are nothing!” Shifter proclaimed as he kicked Brad to the ground. “No way, we’ll fight to the death.”

“You’re foolish, you cannot win” Shifter said as Brad got up and took off his helmet. “Just try” he growled as he tackled the fox monster into a wall before jumping back and landing a kick to his chest.

Sarah flipped over Brad and landed on his shoulders as he threw her into Shifter, Sarah hitting him with an air punch to the face. “Come on, try now!” she said as she threw her helmet to the ground.

On the other side of the city, CyDra was fighting Chloe and Rye, getting the better of them with his thick armor and raw power. His brutal machine gun had injured both of them, and it was looking hopeless.

“Rye, we need to get to Elementopia, now!” Chloe yelled as she opened the portal, taking the two rangers into their own land. What they didn’t know, was that CyDra had followed them, and was stalking their every move.

“I think we should be safe in here” Rye whispered as they climbed down into the volcano, with Chloe spraying water to cool down the lava. “Unless CyDra finds us.”

“And I have!”

“Rye…” Chloe clenched her teeth and slapped him, taking out her Water Pulse Fin in the process.

“Sorry” he said sheepishly before pulling out his Ice Shield as they both fired, but they only made dents in CyDra’s armor. “What can beat this guy?” Chloe said frantically as she dodged bullets from the metal dragon

Rye shrugged, ducking to the ground. “I have no idea, but Takayo at least has a good plan. Divide and conquer. We need to get everyone back together and take this guy out!” he shouted as a rocket was fired at them, making lava spew out of the volcano. Chloe immediately sprayed water behind them as they tried to escape into the lake.

“You can’t hide forever!” CyDra roared as he sprayed the lake with bullets, some connecting with the rangers’ suits and ripping them open. “I will kill you two, and then your precious dimension!”
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
“So, let me guess; Turtle Cove” Ian asked as he looked off of a cliff and saw a lake in the shape of a giant turtle. “And were going to see….Merrick?”

“You catch on quickly” Trent said as he laid back and let the breeze hit his face. “Ian, have you figured out the reasons that these heroes that we encountered chose to become what they are, heroes?”

“Love and friendship?”

“Yep, love in my case” Trent said as he looked at the locket on his neck. It was a present Kira gave him for his 18th birthday.

Ian nodded, thinking about Chloe. “She is pretty hot, but you should have seen Chloe in a wet t-shirt.”

“I assume that’s your ex-girlfriends name?”

“Yeah, the Ancient Water Blue Ranger. She’s beautiful, but I never got to go as far as I wanted with her….” Ian trailed off. “But I’m sure Tommy here got that far with Kimberly, I mean, she could have a kid that’s his for all we know.”

Tommy stopped the car right away and looked at Ian, almost ready to choke him. “Say her name again, and I’ll leave you here.”

“What? Kimberly? Was it Kim? Maybe Kimmy?”

“That’s it, you really need some respect beaten into you” Tommy growled as he threw Ian out of the car and took a fighting pose. “Come on!”

“You really need to learn not to mess with me old man.” Ian kicked Tommy in the ribs, followed by a punch to the face of the legend. “If I had my powers, I would be slicing you chest right now” Ian snarled s Tommy tried a roundhouse kick into his head, but Ian summoned a wall of flames with his hand to block it and burn the former ranger.
“Dr. O!” Trent yelled as he got out of the car and tackled Ian onto the ground. They began to fight, each getting bloodied by each other and were nearing the edge of the cliff when a figure swept them off of each other.

The man took off his cloak to reveal himself. “Merrick” Tommy said as he held his side, Trent tending to his swollen lip. Ian got up from the ground and looked at the former Lunar Wolf Ranger.

“What is going on? This city is supposed to be at peace?” Merrick asked the three. “Tommy, I know that you know better than to fight another ranger.”

“How do you know?” Ian asked.

“Because, he called us all here” another man said, getting out of a jeep with Lienbow, Blake and Hunter. “Ryan Mitchell, Titanium Ranger.”

Ian looked at all of them, wondering why they all were around him. “Okay, but why?”

Lienbow spoke up. “You need to go back to your team Ian, they need you.”

“Listen to him” Tommy said as he took Ian’s hand and picked him up. “Sorry bout that that, I guess I lose it when I here her name.”

“I can relate. That was part of the reason I was evil” Ian said before having a revelation. “Wait, Tommy, who made you become good?”

“Her”

“So, it was love?”

“And friendship” Hunter said as they all looked at Ian. “Those are the two keys that you need to defeat this slump your in. We promise that you will not regret the decision to go back.”

Lienbow took out his Fury Morpher and projected an image on the cliff of Ian’s friends fighting for their lives. “Do you see what happens when they need you?”

“But Chloe left me” Ian said softly as Trent put a hand on his shoulder. “If you love her, you will go back and help her.

The Ancient Flame Red Ranger closed his eyes and pictured life without Chloe as a friend. “Your right. Even if I can’t have her as my girlfriend, I still want her as my friend.”

“You have passed the test” Tommy said as he, Trent, Blake, Hunter, Lienbow, and Ryan extended their hands, revealing 6 orbs, one for each of the Ancient Element rangers colors.

“These will help save your friends, along with this” Ryan said as he took Ian to his jeep, and opened up a box. “Dr. Ancialient once worked for Lightspeed, and made this” he said, revealing a large, shoulder mounted cannon. “The AE Cannon. It can destroy solid steel.”

“Go back to your friends and help them” Merrick instructed as the orbs and cannon transported into a small box in his hand. “Don’t give up again, and you’ll get her.”

“I will get her back” Ian said confidently as he held his hand up and summoned the portal to Elementopia. “Thanks for your help, I know what important now” he said as he drove his car into the portal and back to the AE Base.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
“Sarah, we should get to Elementopia and find the others” Brad said as he dodged a kick from Shifter and punched him in the stomach.

“He’s right” Nick agreed as he shocked Shifter in the arm and started choking the fox. “Open up the portal!”

Brad and Sarah threw their hands up into the air and summoned the land of the elements, jumping into it as Nick dragged Shifter into the dimension, still holding his claw into the spine of the fox.

“Get off of me” Shifter shouted as he flipped Nick over onto the hard ground before taking his form and shooting out electricity at Sarah, tying her up. He leaped over Brad and scraped him in the back, making him bleed.

“Nick, free Sarah while I find Chloe and Rye” Brad ordered as he ran towards the other side of the dimension, where he saw the two others getting decimated by CyDra, who now was looking at him.

“The green ranger” CyDra hissed as he pointed his machine gun at Brad and fired, but a wall of flames blocked them. In the wall, a figure emerged, holding a sword.

“Ian” Chloe gasped as she saw him slash CyDra, burning part of his armor.

“It feels good to be back in red!” he shouted. “Burning Ambition!” He swung his sword at CyDra and sliced the machine gun in half, leaving the mechanical dragon with no weapons.

Rye, Brad, and Chloe rushed over to Ian, who was looking at CyDra. “Welcome back” Rye said as he shook his leader’s hand. “Good to be back, now where are Sarah and Nick?”

“On the other side, fighting Shifter” Brad said as Ian ran there. “I need to help them!” he yelled. When he got to the other two, he saw Nick being flung around like a doll, while Sarah was getting hit with arrows.

“Shifter!” Ian called as he pointed his sword at the fox monster. “Guess who’s back.”

“You!

“Yep, I’m back, and I have a gift” Ian taunted as he fired a blast of flames at Shifter. “Like it?”

Shifter growled as he launched himself at Ian, who made another wall of fire to temporarily stop him and free Nick with a fiery slash.

“So, you’re back for good?” Nick asked as they looked at Shifter, who was advancing towards Sarah. “Yeah, now we need to destroy this guy fast. Double Team?”

“You know it”

“Explosion Attack!” they both called out as they fired flames and lightning at Shifter, both intertwining to form an exploding ball, hitting Shifter and destroying him.

“Ok, now that he’s done, we need to help Chloe and Rye with CyDra” Ian ordered as they all ran back to help the other two rangers, who were holding off the metal dragon with blasts of ice and water.

Ian quickly protected Chloe form a claw scratch with his sword, holding CyDra back and setting him on fire. “Metal burns easily” Ian commented as he kicked the dragon in the head, knocking him out for a moment.

“Guys, don’t ask me where I got this, just use it” Ian said as he opened up the small box attached to his waist, and the AE Cannon and Element Orbs appeared above them. The orbs quickly gravitated to their holder and landed in their hands. “Get ready for a big blast. AE Cannon” Ian called out as the cannon lowered onto their shoulders. Ian and Brad were in the back, with Chloe and Sarah in the middle, and Rye and Nick kneeling to hold the cannon up. The orbs were placed in it and charged up, waiting for the call.

“Ancient Blast!” they all yelled as the cannons shook, before shooting out multi colored lights, and hitting CyDra in the chest, cracking his armor and killing him in a blast of light.

“Nice job guys, now let’s get home” Ian said as they all jumped through the portal and arriving at their house.

When they got to the house, Ian immediately threw himself onto the couch. “Feels good to be back here after the past week.”

“So your back for good, nothing changed?” Sarah asked.

“Well, some stuff changed” Ian said, looking at Chloe. “But things will get better.”

“What made you come back?” Brad asked next, as Ian smiled. “Friendship and love. You guys are my friends, and my love for being a ranger.”

As Ian said that, Chloe’s eyes started to water. “Does he still love me or not?” she thought as she went upstairs.

“Hey, where did Chloe go?” Rye asked as he saw that the blue ranger wasn’t in the room. “I think she went upstairs a few minutes ago” Sarah said. “So Ian, do you still like Chloe?”

“I have no idea actually. She was my first love, but she broke up with me” Ian said as he started to cry. “But I know I am strong, and will get through this. I had some help getting back into business here from some new friends.”

“I know; we tracked you to Turtle Cove” Rye said. “And I detected ranger energy there. Merrick, Trent, Tommy, Lienbow, and Ryan.”

“Yeah, they helped me get out of this slump, and now I am ready to free my brother, once and for all” Ian proclaimed as he looked at a picture of Takayo.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
“Ian, you actually think that you can stop me? How foolish of you.” Takayo raised his sword and summoned six shadow soldiers, one for each ranger.

“How may I serve you master?” the Flame Shadow asked as he bowed.

Takayo grinned at his new servants. “Tomorrow is the deadliest day for Earth and the rangers. I wan them dead by sundown. That is when my power will reach its maximum point.” Takayo looked down at his morpher, which was glowing black. “Let the battle begin!” he said as the Shadow Soldiers transported down to Earth.

[Crimson Dragon]

The Deadliest Day Part 1
Episode 1.27

“Okay Ian, ready?” Brad asked as he held up his right hand. “Ready!”

“Rye?” Brad next asked. The white ranger was on the other side of a mat, crouching down. “Ready!”

“Fight!”

Ian leaped over the barren part of the mat to Rye, who took him down right away with a Judo flip. He picked Ian up and put him in a back lock, twisting his spine. “Ahhh!” Ian yelled as he tried to get out of the hold. “I will not give up” he growled as he muscled out of it and pushed Rye down on his face, busting open his nose.

On the sidelines, the other 4 rangers were watching, proud of two of their friends. “Do you think they’re too intense?” Sarah asked as she saw Rye jumped a kick, but was punched on the way down.

“Nah, we need this much training if we want to free Takayo from the spell he’s under” Nick said.

On the mats, Ian and Rye were in a grapple, with the bigger Russian winning out against a slightly smaller Ian. He picked Ian up, and locked him in a chokehold, Ian’s head under Rye’s arm. “Come on Ian, give up!” Rye grunted as Ian kicked his legs, trying to push Rye into the wall.

“No way man, this is easy to get out of.” Ian dropped down on his back, flipping Rye over and kicking his ribs. The teen with the shaggy brown hair picked Rye and, and was about to spin kick him in the face, but it was caught and he was put in a leg lock.

“Tap, now!”

“In your dreams Rye, but its good that you’re targeting my legs” Ian said as he tried to crawl towards Rye’s head to lock him into a choke hold, but he kept moving away. “Not gonna happen Ian.”

“Yeah, it will” Ian retorted as he got up on his good knee and flung Rye into the wall. Rye screamed in pain upon impact and was hit with a running kick by Ian, and then fell to the ground. “You wanna call that a win?” Rye said as he stuck his hand out and Ian picked him up. “Yeah, we beat each other up pretty well.”

They both limped to the sidelines and looked at the others. “Okay, who’s next?” Ian asked. “Why don’t we watch a cat fight?” Brad said happily as Sarah looked at him. “I’m starting to think you only like me for my body” she said as she got up and stretched on the mats, followed by Chloe.

“Brad, why are you still a womanizer when you have Sarah?” Nick asked.

The green ranger shrugged. “Dunno, but I like to see her get naughty.”

“Keep your eyes off Chloe then. If I even think that you want them to kiss each other, I swear I will make you a fire crotch, literally” Ian warned as he smiled sadistically, before hearing what he said about his former girlfriend. “Actually, look as much as you want.”

“I know you still like her” Nick said.

“No, I don’t, she’s just a memory to me, a very hot memory” Ian responded as Nick just shook his head. “Okay, fine, I still like her.”

“Then why don’t you tell her?”

“Cause, I don’t know if she likes me or not. You know that’s my MO. Get the info first; talk second”

“Pretty gay rule. If I like a girl that’s single, I’d go for her”

Ian then grabbed Nick and took him outside of the room, needing help.

“Okay, I need help when this is all over. You get a good share of girls, so I need you to help me rebound” Ian pleaded, and then unleashed his weapon. “I know you like Sarah, which won’t make Brad happy. You don’t tell Chloe I like her, and I won’t tell Brad you like Sarah.”

Nick took that deal immediately. “Deal, now lets go watch the girls fight.” They both walked back to the training room.

“Where were you guys, Chloe looked so damn hot stretching in those tight pants before” Brad said. “Yeah, fine, but why don’t we make a bet?” Ian said.

“Go on”

“You pick Sarah, and I pick Chloe. Loser of the match has to kiss the one that picked them” Ian offered.

“Okay, and um, why is that a bet?”

“Um, I just was bored and want some action from Chloe. If you want to trade them, go ahead”

“No way, look at her, she’s my blonde sexpot!” Brad yelled loud enough that Chloe and Sarah accidentally heard.

“What!” Sarah yelled as she stomped towards Brad.

Brad winced and got up and held her hand. “I just called you sexy. And you are, you’re beautiful.”

“Aww” she cooed as she kissed Brad on the cheek. “But don’t call me that again.”

“I wont baby, now get back to the fight” Brad said as he kissed her head and smiled when she turned around. “Now that is how you control a girl” he said to Ian. “And I’ll take that bet, but only if there’s tongue.”

“Fine” Ian said as they sat down and watched Sarah and Chloe circle each other.

Sarah was the first to strike, with a back flip, locking her legs around Chloe’s neck. “Now this is what I’m talking about” Brad said to the other guys as he drooled over the position Sarah and Chloe were in. Chloe however, heard it and dropped Sarah on her back, before dragging Brad onto the mat.

“Okay Brad, you liked that?” she asked, standing over him. “Yeah” he responded as he got up and was about to go back to the sidelines, but Chloe held his arm tight. “You’re not going anywhere. You and Ian are gonna fight me and Sarah.”

Ian got up and went onto the mats. “Chloe, were bigger than you two, it’s not a fair match. But, if say, you put up your clothes, then maybe I’ll fight.”

“I think I know where you’re getting to. The first to quit have to streak around the city, hands held together.” Chloe smiled at her offer as she touched Ian’s chest, but he moved back. “Let me talk to the others about this.” He went to Nick and Rye to confer about this bet.

“Did you guys see that?” he asked them, motioning towards Chloe.

“She was flirting with you dude, flirt back” Rye suggested, but Ian shook his head and took the two of them outside the room.

“Guys, I don’t know if I want Chloe” Ian said to the two who were shocked. “I think I want to test some other girls first.”

Nick looked at him in disgust. “You’re turning into what Brad used to be you know. A sex obsessed asshole.”

“No I’m not, I just found confidence. I need to do some more soul searching about Chloe, by dating other girls.” Ian looked in the glass to see Brad and Sarah kissing, while Chloe looked at them. Ian knew what she was thinking. She was thinking why she couldn’t have that with him.

Rye shook his head. “Ian, answer this with yes or no: Do you love Chloe? No bullshit answers, just a one word answer, yes, or no?”

Ian was about to answer when the alarm rang out through the house and they rushed towards their cars. “Thank you Takayo” Ian sighed as he jumped into his Ferrari and drove into Elementopia, then to the AE Base with the others.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------In the AE Base, Dr. Ancialient was scrambling over monitors, looking at figures and power levels when the rangers ran in.

“What’s up?” Nick asked as he saw the screen and gasped. On it were six Shadow Soldiers, each with a suit like their own. “Damnit and I thought we were through with evil rangers.”

“I am afraid not Nick, these are the newest Shadow Soldiers of Takayo. Each has the power of an element, just like the Psycho Rangers did with the Space Rangers” the doctor warned as he looked over the rangers. “This will be your toughest battle to date. I have upgraded your suit armor to withstand some of the blasts, but destroy these guys as fast as you can.”

“We will” Ian said as he took out his Element Cell and transformed it into the morpher mode. “Ready?”

“Ready!” the others called.

“Power of Flames!”
“Power of Earth!”
“Power of Water!”
“Power of Thunder!”
“Power of Ice!”
“Power of Air!”
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
The city was barren like a wasteland, with citizens fleeing to safety from the Shadow Soldiers that were terrorizing them, just waiting for the rangers. “Come on! Where are you rangers!” the blue shadow yelled as she fired a beam of black water at a car, making it explode.

“Right here bitch!” Chloe yelled as she sprayed the fires with normal water, putting them out before turning the fin on the soldiers. “So, I meet my counterpart” the soldier with blue trimmings said as she aimed her blaster at Chloe. “Nice knowing you.” She fired the water at the Ancient Water Blue Ranger, but Ian blocked it with a veil of fire, creating a dark field of steam.

“Red Ranger, you will battle me!” the Flame Shadow said as he produced a samurai saber and charged at Ian, who blocked the first strike with his sword and slashed him. “So, I guess my brother sent you?”

“Your guess is right, now to show you my power” the soldier declared, opening up a portal in the sky and sucking them both into a dimension with a giant volcano.

“This is the Magma Land, my dimension”

“Takayo really likes dimensions, doesn’t he?” Ian said as a spew of lava leaped out of the volcano beneath them. “Oh shit, this isn’t good.”
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Back in the city, Brad and the Earth Shadow were facing off in a battle of strength. “Quake Tremor!” the green ranger grunted as he slammed his hammer down on the ground so hard that he leaped up from the impact. The crevice was sent towards the soldier, but blocked with his axe.

“Do you think that you are strong? Let me show you strength!” the Earth Shadow yelled as he hurled his axe at Brad, slicing open his suit and making him bleed form the chest. “Now, to kill you.”

“Sorry, but you’ll have to wait” Rye said as he fired a beam of ice at the soldier and froze him to the ground.

“Ranger, you dare to interfere in an element battle!” the white shadow soldier grunted. “I thought rangers had honor, so let me teach you it!” He opened up yet another portal, and dragged them both into a harsh desert with nothing but snow and ice.

Rye looked around and saw a beam of ice being fired at his face and ducked at the last moment. “Haha, you will need tot think clearly to win this battle ranger!”

“I guess I will” Rye said as he slid on the ice and kicked the white soldier in the shin, but his armor was too strong. “Pathetic” he mumbled as he summoned a mace and was about to crush Rye. However, he got out of the way at the final moment, escaping with only a bruised leg.

“Aurora Blizzard!” he yelled with power as the beam of white and blue light zoomed towards the Ice Shadow, but did nothing. “I told you that you would have to think about having to beat me. I know all of your moves.”
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
“Hiyah!” Chloe yelled as she chopped the chest of the blue Shadow Soldier and fired a stream of water the dent she made, but it did nothing. “What the hell?”

“I am the master of the water element, so fear me!” Water Shadow threatened as she pointed her blaster at Chloe and fired a burst of black water at her, sweeping her into a vortex of bubbles before vanishing in an explosion.

The blue ranger grasped the debris as she tried to get up, but fell on her stomach. She tried to get up again, but Water Shadow stepped on her hand and stomped on her back.

“Pathetic ranger, you will never win” she cackled as Chloe started to fade away in unconsciousness. “Yes, die a painful death.”

“Yeah right!” Sarah shouted as she fired a barrage of arrows at the Shadow Soldier, getting her foot off of Chloe and then came to her aid. “Chloe, talk to me!”

“Look out” she said faintly as she pointed behind Sarah, but it was too late. A gust of wind had blown her into a building and pinned her up against it, making her helpless.

“So, I get to kill Sarah Ariela” Air Shadow said arrogantly as she summoned a spear and aimed it at Sarah. “Say bye bye.”

“How about no?” Nick yelled as he shot a blast of lightning at Air Shadow and knocked her down before kicking the soldier behind him in the head.

“You two okay?”

“Yeah; where’s Brad?” Sarah asked as Nick picked her and Chloe up and looked at the three Shadow Soldiers in front of them. “On the other side of the city, fighting the Earth Shadow.”

“So how are we gonna beat these?” Chloe asked as they all pointed their weapons at each other. “You cant” the Water Shadow replied as she and the other two shadows fired their weapons, intertwining in a blast of black, yellow, pink, and blue energy. It was fired right at the rangers and hit them in square on their chests, knocking them through a building.

Like Nick said, Brad and the Earth Shadow were battling, and it was at its peak. They were locked together, with the hammer winning out against the axe. “Give….up” Brad huffed. “Good always prevails.”

“Ever heard of Divatox; she won, and so will Takayo!” Earth Shadow shouted as he smashed his axe on the ground, opening it up and making them both drop down into a cavern.

“Finally, not a dimension” Brad sighed, but stopped as he saw an elephant like monster charge forward at him, but he jumped up and onto the beast.

It rocked back and forth, trying to get Brad off. Little did he know that Earth Shadow was lying in wait under the ground, waiting for him to be in the correct spot. When Brad had thrown the elephant monster into the wall and broken it down.




“Bad move!” Earth Shadow yelled as he jumped up and smashed his axe on the ground, lowering them into another cavern with even more elephant like beings. Brad immediately saw them and bashed one to death with his hammer, and tackled another into the wall with such strength that this one broke down too. Earth Shadow was about to smash his axe down again, but it was blocked by Brad’s hammer and thrown up onto the cement. “Now, why don’t you even the playing field?” Brad suggested as he hit Earth Shadow in the gut with his hammer.

“It will be a pleasure beating you in Elementopia”

“You want it, you got it.” Brad opened up the portal in the sky, and it sucked them, along with Nick, Sarah, Chloe, and the three other Shadow Soldiers into the rangers’ dimension.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Rye moved out of the way as the mace crashed down on the ice, cracking it and making it a small lake as he kept evading the soldier with the mace.

“I have to find a way to stop him” Rye said as he dodged yet another shot and then realized the MO of the Ice Shadow. His only strength was his weapon. If that was taken out, they were even. “Aurora Blizzard!” Rye yelled as he fired his weapon at the mace, catching it and freezing it in place.

“What did you do?” Ice Shadow snarled as he tried to life his mace, but it was frozen to the ground. “I took out your one advantage” Rye said as he flipped over his enemy and kneed him in the back. “So you’re done for.” He jumped on Ice Shadow’s back and started to choke him, until he was unconscious.

“Now, the final blast” Rye said as he pointed his shied at the soldier. “Aurora Blizzard!” He stepped back as the blast of freezing ice hit the solider and froze him into the ground, before exploding in a flash of white light.

“Time to get back to the others.” Rye held his hand into the air and transported out if the dimension and into the real world.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
On the bridge of the volcano, Ian and Flame Shadow stared down. “Flame Sword” Ian calmly called out as the sword lowered into his hand.

“Flare Staff!” Flame Shadow yelled as the lava erupted behind him and left a black and red staff in front of him, before he picked it up and smashed in onto the ground, creating a wall of lava around the two of them. “So, do you like the new décor?”

“Not really” Ian said as he started to sweat under his helmet. “But I learned to love the flame element, so let’s go!” He leaped into his opponent with a huge slice to the chest, scratching the armor as he jumped back and kicked the shadow monster in the head.

“Argh, that was good, but not the best I have seen” Flame Shadow said as he threw his staff at Ian, hitting him in the legs. The red rangers fell to his knees as Flame Shadow leveled him with a shot to the head, but he got up. “But how?”

“I actually have something to prove and gain from this battle, like my brother”

“Ha, you have no idea how far Takayo has slipped into darkness. He will never be back!”

“I said I would never be a ranger again, and look what happened. I’m tougher than ever now” Ian shouted as he clenched his fists and dropped his sword. He charged at Flame Shadow and punched him in the jaw, knocking him into the lava wall and burning off his armor, revealing the form of a zombie.

“No, my armor!” Flame Shadow yelled as he felt his wrinkled skin and snarled. “You will pay for this red ranger. Your not the only one that can control the elements; Lava Phoenix!” he yelled as he spread his hands to the side like wings as lava engulfed him and he took on the shape of a phoenix.

“Now, to wreck havoc on the city!” Flame Shadow disappeared in a flash of red and orange light before Ian could stop him, but he was too fast. “Damnit!” Ian screamed as he pounded his fist on the bridge. He got up and looked into the air, where a portal was closing. “Do it big, or do nothing at all” he repeated to himself twice before calling for his zord and leaping into the portal, taking him to the city,
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
In Elementopia, Brad, Sarah, Nick, and Chloe were looking for their four respective Shadow Soldiers. “Where could they be?” Sarah asked as she held her crossbow out, ready to fire on command.

“No clue, but I’m thinking they could be in different zones” Nick said as he was back to back to Sarah. “They want to divide and conquer.”

“Then we’ll give it to them” Brad said assertively as he ran into a cave and Chloe ran towards the lake. “Okay, guess it’s settled then” Nick said as he walked towards a field of electricity on the distance, and Sarah climbed a mountain.

In the cave, Brad smashed his hammer at the walls, hoping for some light in the dense cavern. “Earth Shadow! Come out, now!”

“You called?”

“In fact, I did, now let’s fight” Brad hissed as he connected with a shot to the ribs of the green and black warrior, but got hit with the axe for his attack.

“Yes, you are good, but not good enough to defeat a Shadow Soldier”

“I know I can, so take this!”

Brad smashed his hammer on the ground and sent a raging crevice at Earth Shadow, but he once again blocked it with his axe. “Still don't remember, huh?”

“No, I remember perfectly, and I found your mistake” Brad said as he smashed his hammer on the ground again while his enemy was picking it up. “You’re not that fast.”

He was right. Earth Shadow was not fast enough to escape this blast, and sunk into the triangular crevice. “Now to go boom” Brad said as he hit earth Shadow in the head with his hammer, making the whole cave explode and leave a cloud of smoke and dust, before settling to reveal only Brad.

“One down, 3 to go” he said as he looked up at the giant mountain to see two figures battling.

Sarah somersaulted under Air Shadow as she charged at her, and fired a blast of arrows at the dark warrior. They hit directly, and pushed Air Shadow closer to the edge of the cliff, where the loser would meet their death.

Air Shadow took out her spear and tried to slash Sarah with it, but she held up her crossbow to block it and push back the dark air being.

“Looks like your going down” Sarah commented as she aimed her crossbow at the warrior. However, she was pushed back with a kick to the chest and fell down, Air Shadow advancing upon her.

“Spiral Gust Shot!” Air Shadow yelled as she spun her spear in a circle, creating a tornado of black wind as it hit Sarah and knocked her to the other edge, when the ground began to crumble. “Ahhh!” Sarah screamed as she fell, but held onto the edge of the cliff.

“My chance to kill a ranger is here! Now witness my power” Air Shadow said as she kicked Sarah’s hands and knocked her off, letting her fall to the ground. Or so she thought.

“Tornado Arrows!”

Multiple arrows were shot down from the sky in all different directions, and intercrossed to form a box around Air Shadow. “What the hell? I thought I killed you?” she said as she looked up at Sarah, who was standing on air.

“Never underestimate the power of a ranger and their element. Arrow of the Ancients!” Sarah called out as she fired the single bright arrow at her foe, destroying the box and the monster inside of it.

“Wonder how Nick’s doing” Sarah thought as she jumped down to see Brad. “I saw that you beat your battle.”

“Yeah, it was pretty easy, but we still need to find Nick and Chloe. I hope their doing as well as us” Brad said as they walked towards the lake to see Chloe and Water Shadow fighting under water.

“Aqua Blaster!” Water Shadow called out as she sent the blast of black water at Chloe, hitting her in the chest and causing damage.

“You won’t win” the blue ranger said as she gasped for air, and pulled out her Water Pulse Fin. “I always prevail.”

“But that was before Takayo unleashed his final assault. He was saving us just for the final battle. If you get through us, you fight our master, the man known as Ancient Darkness”

“I want to hurt him for what he did to Ian” Chloe screamed as she pulled the trigger out her fin and the water that they were in exploded in an explosion of mist and power, flowing all throughout Elementopia.

In the crater, Chloe and Water Shadow stood, staring down. “One final blast” Chloe said as she aimed her weapon at the chest of her enemy who smiled. “Yes, one final blast.”

They both pulled their triggers at the same time, and the black and blue water beams hit each other, with the two holders feeling the pressure.

“Give…..up” Water Shadow grunted as she pulled the trigger harder. “You will lose!”

“No way, I plan on holding out until you die” Chloe responded as she pressed harder as well when she saw Rye come over to her.

“Chloe, use your element powers!” he advised as she nodded. “Okay.”

She closed her eyes as the fin dropped, and the water hit her in the chest, but did nothing.

“How?” Water Shadow gasped as Chloe was still standing, and with a wave of water behind her. “Because I am the princess of the wave; Shore Crash!” She raised her hand as the wave became larger and hit Water Shadow, drowning her with all of its power.

“I did it” Chloe sighed as she dropped to her knees and breathed heavily. “That took a lot out of me.”

“Looks like it did, but we need to go find the others now” Rye said as he picked her up and slung her over his shoulder, looking around for any sign of Nick when he heard metal clashing behind him. Two warriors were facing off, one with a claw, and the other with daggers.

Nick and Thunder Shadow were clashing with their two weapons, each taking blows to the chest but not giving up, even though they were bleeding.

“Were battling till I die” Nick growled as he jumped over a slash and slapped his foe in the head with the back of his hand. “And that will never happen.” He jumped back up, but this time he was spotted and got his ankle sliced for it.

“Hahaha, you know that I will never be defeated” Thunder Shadow said as he fired a lightning bolt out of his hand at Nick, connecting.

“Yes you will” the yellow ranger muttered as he charged at Thunder Shadow and threw him into the ground before punching him in the head many times. “Take this, and this, and finally this!” Nick yelled as he stomped on the head of his enemy.

“I see that your dragon rage is becoming powerful” the dark warrior said as he smiled. “Now give me your best, for your dead drug family!”

Nick growled as he held his claw tight. “Lightning Terror!” he screamed at the top of his lungs and drove the claw right into the chest of Thunder Shadow, killing him instantly.

“Never remind me of drugs again” Nick said as he took off his helmet and spit on the dead body.

“Damn Nick that was tough” Rye said to his friend as Chloe got down from his shoulder and looked at the fallen warrior. “What do you think he meant by your dragon rage?”

“I have no idea, and don’t want to find out until this is all over” Nick said as he motioned for them to move along and look for Ian, and they soon found him.

“Hey, there you guys are!” he called out as he ran towards them. “Flame Shadow is on the loose, in a different form.”

Brad was about to say something when the cry of a phoenix echoed throughout the dimension, and a giant flaming bird flew over them.

“I think I can see that Ian” Brad said as they all dodged a giant fireball that was thrown at them. “We need the zords.”

“I know, lets do it. Flame Warrior!” Ian called out as the gigantic warrior arose from the volcano.

“Earth Golem!” Brad called out as the ground cracked and the golem climbed out.

“Air Unicorn!” Sarah yelled as wind materialized into the majestic Air Unicorn.


“Thunder Roc!” Nick yelled as the static from the dimension formed a giant mythological bird.

“Ice Bear!” Rye called as the snowy desert shook and Rye’s bear zord came out,

“Water Dolphin!” Chloe screamed as the dolphin flipped out of the newly watered lake and flapped its fins.

They all jumped into the cockpits of their zords and pushed the controls for the megazord formation.

The Flame Warrior Zord gravitated up as the Ice Bear and Earth Golem formed legs, and Ian’s zord dropped down into them. Next were the arms, which was Chloe and Sarah’s job. The Unicorn and Dolphin’s legs and fins receded back to make two arms, as Ian pushed them into his zord. Lastly was Nick, whose Thunder Roc formed chest armor and attached to the warrior’s chest. The warrior’s head fell backwards, being replaced by a helmet with a crown. “Ancient Element Megazord, complete!”

“This will be fun” Flame Shadow said as he spit a mouthful of fire at the megazord, which responded with a spray of water by the Water Dolphin.

“Okay, time to take him down” Ian declared as he summoned the Element Sword. “Ancient Strike!”

The megazord lifted the sword up into the air and brought it down on the phoenix, but it disappeared in a flash of orange and black light. The rangers looked up and saw it fly down onto them with all of its power, destroying him and the megazord as the rangers ejected fro the gigantic fighting machine.

“It’s, destroyed” Sarah said solemnly as she heard the cry of the unicorn as Chloe started to spray the fire out. “No, just badly damaged” Nick said as he looked at the dents and damage. “It will hopefully be back on soon, but for now, we don’t have it.”

Suddenly, the ground started to shake and the rangers were teleported out of the dimension into the city, only to see a cloaked figure standing in front of them. He lifted his cloak to reveal himself and smiled.

“Takayo!” Ian yelled as he looked at his brother, whose arms were glowing with a black aura.

“Yes Ian, the final battle begins now” Takayo said as he raised his morpher. “Power of Darkness!”

[Duke Org: Zen-Aku]

Good writing, my only issue was the battle seemed too power rangerish... they get their butts whipped the first time around and then the second time around suddenly there is a glaring weakness. Other then that great job.

[Crimson Dragon]

The Deadliest Day Part 2
Episode 1.28

“Power of Darkness!” Takayo shouted as the sky went dark and the shadows consumed his body, leaving ranger armor in its place. “So, I finally get to see the whole team in action.”

Ian was about to charge at him, but Rye and Brad held him back. “Ian, we need to work together to free him” Rye commanded as he held out his shield to block any blast that would be fired at them.

“Yes Ian, listen to your friend; listen to the ones that abandoned you” Takayo said, trying to manipulate his younger brother.

“Not this time. I trust them now, and only them. Flame Sword!” Ian called out as a flame wrapped around his hand and formed the handle of the sword, with the metal blade extending.

“Earth Hammer!” Brad yelled out as the ground in front of him cracked. He picked up the sledgehammer in it and pointed it at Takayo. “This is what you get for trying to kill me.”

Next to summon their weapons were Sarah and Chloe, whose respective elements formed in their hands to create the Water Pulse Fin and Air Crossbow, respectively.

Finally, Nick held his hand into the air as lightning struck it and left the metal claw on his arm.

“My turn” Takayo said sinisterly as he extended his hand to his side. “Dark Saber!” The sword flashed with a bright black light, and Takayo rubbed it, enjoying its darkness. “Shadow Ball!” He twisted the saber in a circle and fired a ball of shadows at the rangers, exploding right in front of them and knocking them back, but Chloe and Sarah rushed forward out of the smoke and fired their weapons. Takayo saw the blasts and immediately blocked them with fast movements from his sword before slashing the two female rangers in the chest with his saber.

“Sarah!” Brad yelled as he checked on her, and then looked up to see the dark ranger getting read to fire another ball of shadows. “Sat die” Takayo taunted as he fired the blast at the couple, but Nick dived in front of Sarah to protect her, leaving him and Brad to take the blast. “You okay?” he asked Sarah as she nodded and got up with Chloe, followed by Ian and Rye.

“Guys, we need a battle plan to defeat him” Rye suggested as he held off shadow blasts while they were thinking of what to do. “Okay, well he’s too tough with a sword for hand to hand combat” Ian started as he fired a small surge of fire at his brother, who just blocked it. “So we should use short distance blasts.”

“Ian, that’s basically suicide” Chloe said as she tried to fire water at Takayo, but he just blocked it again. “But we might have to do it.” She jumped out of the way of yet another shadow ball and decked behind a car with the other three.

Takayo advanced towards the rangers, not even looking at the wounded Brad and Nick, who were trying to get up. “Pathetic. You four abandoned your friends?”

Ian looked his brother in the eyes, not even noticing that his saber had transformed into the Dark Rifle. “Look behind you, fucker.”

Takayo turned around and saw Brad smash his hammer on the ground, sending the crevice at the Japanese ranger, but he fired his rifle into the ground and jumped up, making the crevice hit the rangers.

“Brad, you idiot!” Ian yelled as he side stepped the crack in the earth and checked on the other three while Brad picked Nick up and dragged him to his friends.

“He jumped up you asshole, don’t blame me!” Brad shouted as he pushed the red ranger back, who punched the ranger of earth. “You need to fall in line, and respect your place: second in command to me.”

“Guys, stop fighting” Chloe said as she separated the two alpha males and saw Takayo shoot a blast of darkness at them, as Nick held it with his claw. “If you two can stop fighting, I need some help over here!” Nick pleaded as he was being pushed back as Sarah rushed over to help him.

“Look, your girlfriend is going over to another guy” Ian argued as he finally saw Nick and Sarah hurting. “Now stand back and watch a real man in action.” Ian jumped over Nick and helped him block the shadows with the blade of his sword, but it wasn’t enough, and they exploded upon them.

“So, I guess its just 1 on 4 now?” Takayo asked as he pointed his saber at Sarah. “I will take out the weakest first.” Sarah scoffed at being called the weakest and flipped over him, kicking him in the shoulder blade on the way down. “Not so weak now, am I?”

Takayo growled furiously and tried to slash her with his saber, but she was so fast with her gymnastics, avoiding every shot as Brad struck the dark ranger in the stomach with his hammer.

“Sandstorm Attack!” Brad and Sarah shouted in unison as Brad cracked the ground, releasing an explosion of sand, with Sarah firing air at it to create a giant sand tornado, which hit Takayo as fast as it could, making him fall to the ground.

“Glacier Drop!” Rye yelled as he and Chloe both fired their weapons into the sky, creating a glacier that dropped down onto Takayo.

“We did it” Rye said, amazed at how they defeated Takayo. Or so they thought.

The glacier exploded with black and brown light, Takayo still standing, and rushing over towards Ian, who tried to fight him off, but he was too strong. Takayo put his saber to Ian’s throat and threatened the rangers. “All I want is my brother to fight me. If you interfere this time, his corpse will fall from the sky.”

Chloe was about to pull her trigger when Nick stopped her, knowing that Takayo was serious. “Don’t; we need to let him fight this battle alone.”

“But look what happened to him last time” Chloe pleaded as she took her helmet off and looked at Takayo, crying. “Please don’t hurt him.”

“I won’t. I’ll kill him” Takayo said evilly as he transported him and Ian to a dimension of his choosing, one that would bring their past into this battle.

“No!” Chloe yelled as she leaped towards the dimension, but was too late. They had already escaped to Takayo’s dimension.

Brad and Sarah pulled Chloe back, who was now hysterical at losing Ian yet another time. “Chloe, he’ll be fine, we know how he fights in times of stress” Nick comforted as he looked up at the sky, which was darkening. “Now what?” Rye said, stunned at what was floating down towards them: thousands of Dynamites, all ready to explode.

“Shit” Brad whispered as he and the others stood in a defensive circle, ready for battle against Takayo’s whole army.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
In a dense forest, Ian stood up, his suit covered in leaves. He looked up at they sky, and saw that the sun was shining down on him. “Okay, where am I?”

“In my home country” Takayo said as he appeared from behind a tree. “The Onikuna Forest, my training ground. This is where I went when I left.”

“Takayo, I still want a reason to why you left” Ian asked his older step brother. “All I did was change my style.”

“You fought for money!”

“I needed it, and I wanted to expand the style. Now, I have the best fighting skills in the family”

“At the cost of dishonoring me, and now you will pay for it.” Takayo rushed forward and sliced Ian in the chest with his saber. He swung it upward, slashing his brother in the chest again, and drawing blood. Ian grabbed his chest and looked at the blood on his gloves. “That’s it, your dead now.”

He jumped onto Takayo’s shoulders and kicked him in the back of the head, followed by a punch to the shoulder blade. Ian then flipped back over him and struck him in his chest with his sword. “Payback’s a bitch.”

“Yes, it is” Takayo said as he kicked Ian in the thigh and karate chopped his ankle, bringing him down to a knee before he brought his saber down on Ian’s head, but he caught it with his sword and got up, staring Takayo through his helmet. “Give up. You’re never going to win against our power.”

“Are you sure about that? At this very moment thousands of Dynamites are invading your precious city, ready to explode and kill your friends” Takayo warned as he stepped back. “If you have any honor, you will go back and help them, but that will leave me to kill everyone here. Make the choice now.”

“I choose to fight!” Ian yelled as he pulled out his Element Bazooka and fired at Takayo, hitting his arm and making him drop his saber.

“Pick it up” Ian commanded as he kicked it to his brother, who threw it up into the air, transforming it into the Dark Rifle. “Shadow Blast!”

“Not this time, Burning Ambition!” Ian said as he fired a surge of fire from the tip of his sword towards Takayo, flying through the shadows and hitting his brother’s chest, knocking him into a tree and making it timber. “I know I can win Takayo.”

The dark ranger struggled to get up at first, but finally did as he clutched the grass. “I see you have the confidence of our father. He never backed down from a challenge, and neither do we.” He charged at Ian and swung his saber at the Flame Sword, but it was caught and they were now matched in a battle of willpower and strength.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
“Tornado Arrows!” Sarah called out as she shot a rage of arrows at approaching Dynamites, destroying them. However, when one fell, more followed, exploding as close to the rangers as they could. “Brad, look out!” the pink ranger yelled as she saw her boyfriend being held by a Dynamite. She shot an arrow at the head of the alien, making it stagger back and explode.

“Thanks babe” Brad said as he and Sarah were back to back, fighting each Dynamite that came close to them. “How many are there?”

“Like, thousands” Sarah replied as she shot a horde of the circular aliens that fired laser pistols at her and Brad smashed the ground, sending some into a crevice. “We need to find a way to stop all of these” he said as he looked at his morpher. “There has got to be some power that we have.”

“Let’s try the AE Cannon” Sarah suggested as she flipped over an alien and kicked it in the back. “Okay, AE Cannon!” Brad yelled as it materialized on his shoulder, and struggled to hold it up before Sarah helped. “Ready?”

“Yeah; Ancient Blast!” Sarah called as rocks and wind flew out of the cannon, hitting a giant group of Dynamites and destroying them. “We need the other three to deal more damage” Brad said as he fired again at approaching Dynamites while he and Sarah blasted their way through to Chloe and Nick, who were using a current of water and electricity to defeat their enemies.

“Guys, help us!” Nick yelled as he got struck in the stomach with a laser and fell to the ground. Sarah gave Chloe her side of the AE Cannon and went to help Nick, but was she was hit in the ankle with another laser.

Brad and Chloe dropped the cannon to help their friends, but were getting pelted by lasers. “These guys are too strong!” Chloe yelled in between the shots as she fired her fin at the Dynamites. “We need more power!”

“Aurora Blizzard!” Rye yelled as he jumped over a large group and fired his beam of ice at the firing Dynamites, destroying them. “Enough now?”

“I hope so, cause we still have like 500 left” Chloe warned as she kept firing blasts of water at her adversaries, but was getting tired. “Don’t give up” Brad yelled as he cracked open Dynamite with his hammer while Sarah and Nick got up, holding their weapons.

“We need just one or two big attacks, and then were good” Rye said as he spin kicked a Dynamite that came at him, and froze another in its place.

“I think I got it” Chloe said as she punched yet another Dynamite. “Sarah, Nick, I need your help.”

The yellow and pink rangers pushed their way to Chloe as they raised their weapons into the air. “Hurricane Attack!” the three yelled simultaneously as the sky roared with thunder, the air become still, and rain started to fall. “Destroy!” Nick commanded as a gigantic group of Dynamites were swept away with a gust of wind, and others were struck by high pressure rain or lightning bolts.

About 100 were left, and Rye and Brad smiled under their helmets. “Dude, their all for us. Wanna just kill?” Rye asked his friend, who nodded. “Lets turn up the violence” Brad said as he took threw his hammer into the gut of a Dynamite, making it explode, taking out two more. Rye kicked two in the chest and swept their legs down before smashing heir skulls in with his Ice Shield. They continued to do this until they reached the final five Dynamites, who were quivering in fear.

“Chloe, Nick, Sarah, wanna take one?” Brad asked as he raised his hammer. “No duh we do” Chloe said as she picked up her fin and pointed it at a Dynamite. “Tidal Surge!”

“Arrow of the Ancients!” Sarah called out as she fired her arrow.

“Lightning Terror!” Nick yelled as his claw spat out electricity.
“Aurora Blizzard!” Rye shouted as he extended his shield, which shot out the now familiar blue and white beam.

“Quake Tremor!” Brad screamed as he smashed his hammer on the ground and sent the crevice filled with the other attacks at the final five aliens, who were destroyed upon contact.

“Power down” they all said, exhausted as they fell to the ground to rest. “Guys, this isn’t over yet; we have to find Ian” Chloe said as she looked at the sky, and was amazed at what she saw. It was the battle between the Shokuno brothers, Ian and Takayo in the Onikuna Forest.

Nick did a double take at what he saw as he and the others got up. “Let’s get back to the base and find this place.”

“Right” Brad said as they all got into their cars and drove into Elementopia to get to the AE Base.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
“I can sense that your friends are looking for you little brother” Takayo said as he kicked Ian in the ribs, making him drop his sword. “And they will meet the same fate as you: to become evil rangers.”

“I was evil before, and I won’t be again” Ian grunted as he got up and tackled Takayo into a bush.

The dark ranger kicked Ian off of him and smiled under his helmet. “But I thought you wanted power, as well as Chloe?”

Ian momentarily stopped thinking and just stood there, the perfect opportunity for Takayo to gain back the advantage with a well placed kick to the chest. He slashed the red ranger in the chest with his saber again, before transforming it into its rifle mode. “This is your last fight Ian.”

“Ill fight until I die” Ian responded as he got up and held up his sword. “Burning Ambition!”

“Shadow Blast!” Takayo called as the two elements met, facing each other in a battle of power and heart. Soon, the flames started to overpower the dark energy, and were sent right towards Takayo. “No!” he said as the fire consumed his body, and he fell to the ground.

“That’s it, your done” Ian said as he walked towards his brother, but a vine caught his foot and dragged him into the air.


Takayo grinned. “Do you really think you can destroy me like that? My darkness has increased over time, and now whatever I touch, I can turn dark with enough focus, and my target is you.” He advanced towards his brother, who was swinging and trying to climb up the vine, but it was futile. He was about to be turned evil.

Until a blast hit Takayo in the face and knocked off his helmet. It was the other five rangers.

“You five” he growled, picking up his charred helmet and locking it under his arm. “I guess we can settle this another time, maybe in your precious city. I will be in the desert outside of it, gathering my power!”

“We’ll be there” Brad said as Nick cut the vine and freed Ian. “You okay dude?” Nick asked.

“Yeah, but the city wont be if we don’t get to the desert fast” Ian said as he got up and opened up the portal to Elementopia, before jumping in and going to Los Angeles, followed by the others, for their final battle against evil.

[Crimson Dragon]

The Deadliest Day Part 3
Episode 1.29

In the desert on the outskirts of Los Angeles, Takayo stood, gathering dark energy. “Come to me!” he shouted as his legs glowed black, as well as his chest and arms. “Let me feed off of your darkness, and give me your power!” He threw his hand right hand into the air, letting his morpher gather darkness. “Yes, now give me the power to destroy the rangers!”

“You’re never going to destroy us!” The six Ancient Element Power Rangers ran towards Takayo and stopped when they saw a wall of shadows in front of them. “What is this?” Rye asked as he touched it, only to get sucked into it and face to face with Takayo. “Okay, we have to get in there” Ian said as he raised his arm into the air. “Power of Flames!” A red glow transcended upon him as he became the Ancient Flame Red Ranger, and held his Flame Sword. “Morph Rye!”

“Power of Ice!” Rye shouted as his won white glow came down upon him, making him the Ancient Ice White Ranger, giving him his Ice Shield.

The other rangers looked at Ian as he jumped through the shadow wall, before they morphed as well and jumped into battle with their weapons.

“Takayo, you need to fight this!” Chloe yelled as she ducked a kick and punched him in the chest, but it did no damage, as he just laughed. “I see you have no idea how connected I am to the shadows young lady” he taunted as he kicked her out of the circle, demorphing her on the outside. Brad tried to hit him with his hammer, but it was blocked with a kick to thee jaw as he went flying out of the circle, demorphing as well.

“That circle must have the power to stop our powers from working somehow” Brad said as he tried to morph again, but nothing happened. “We need help, and fast. Maybe Dr. Ancialient has some ancient artifact that can help us” Chloe said as they jumped into Elementopia and flied through it, looking for the AE Base.

In the circle, Nick and Takayo were battling it out, with Nick using his shooting skills to counter Takayo’s martial arts style. He was able to get a few strikes, but none were severely damaging to the Japanese man. “You want to play with eh brother of fire, you get hurt.” Takayo jumped up and spin kicked Nick in the face, knocking out a tooth as well as him through the circle, and making him demorph as well.

“Okay man, that’s not cool” Rye said as he fired his shield at Takayo, and connected with his foot, freezing him in his place. “Ian, take the honors.”




“Right; hold his arm up Sarah” Ian said as Sarah and Takayo struggled before Rye helped her in keeping his arm up in the air for Ian to strike the dark morpher. “Burning Ambition!” They flames leaped through the air and were about to hit the Ancient Darkness morpher when the circle suddenly disappeared, and the rangers were powerless, except for Takayo.

“What the hell happened?” Ian growled as he saw Takayo take his helmet off. “You just lost your powers rangers” Takayo informed as he smiled sadistically. “So that means I don’t have to worry about you anymore, and I can destroy the city by myself. See ya.”

Rye charged at Takayo, but was too late and fell to the ground. “Damnit, it’s hopeless, I give up!” he cried as he looked at his morpher, which had the ice symbol fade away.

“Ian, what are we going to do?” Sarah asked their leader as he sighed. “I really don’t know. Right now, we should just get to the AE Base, and go from there” he responded as they all traveled through Elementopia.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
“There you guys are!” Chloe yelled as she saw the other four rangers enter the ancient base, to see Brad hooked up to a machine. “Its official, our power is gone” he said.

“It can’t be, we actually lost” Nick said softly before collapsing onto the couch. “We had the job to protect the city, and we couldn’t.”

Sarah sat down next to him and clutched his hand. “Nick, there is always hope. I thought that I was done for when I didn’t have my powers, but then I figured out how to harness them.”

“But this time, we had our powers and still lost” Brad said solemnly as Chloe gravitated towards Ian, who hugged her. “Doctor, what actually happened?”

“Takayo absorbed your powers using the power of darkness; the only way to get the powers back is to defeat him somehow” Dr. Ancialient explained as he sat down and looked for Takayo’s whereabouts. “He’s in the city, and his power level is high. We need to find some way to stop him.”

They all thought for a moment, before Ian remembered something. “Hey doc, remember when you said there were two more powers?”

“Yes”

“Wasn’t one light?” Brad asked, now remembering that there were 8 Element Cells.

“Yes, why do you ask?” Dr. Ancialient asked. “Because we have an idea now” Nick said. “Which is?” the old doctor asked again.

“To neutralize the darkness powers with light” Ian said as he looked for the briefcase where the Element Cells were stored before finding them. He looked at the cell with the golden star on it and smiled. “Here it is, the way to defeat Takayo.”

The others gathered around him and looked at the Element Cell, which was glowing. “I think we found the holder” Dr. Ancialient said as he took out the glowing golden cell phone and gave it to Ian. “Use this to free your brother.”

“I will, but we still need to find a power source”

“Let me look at your whole body and see what powers you have left” Dr. Ancialient said as he hooked Ian up to a machine, and raised an eyebrow. “Ah, I made a mistake. I only measured your ranger powers before, not the powers of your elements.”

“Wait, so we still have power?” Chloe asked. “Yes, you still have the elements in your souls. It may be dangerous, but it’s worth a try. Fight with that power. Harness all of your energy to defeat Takayo” Dr. Ancialient enlightened to the rangers. “However, this I said, this is very dangerous. You will need to know your limits in this battle.”

The rangers all looked at Rye. “Hey, I have tested my body since I was five; I can handle this.”

“Me too” Ian said as he held his hand up into the air, creating a fireball. “What about you four?”

“We will do whatever it takes to free him Ian” Nick said as he charged his arm up with electricity, as Chloe and Sarah manipulated the water and air around them. Brad clenched his fists as they turned to stone. “Good, because it looks like he’s still in the desert” Ian said as he looked at a monitor.

“I can teleport you all there, but you must focus your energy to your elements” Dr. Ancialient said as they all locked hands. “We harness the powers of flames, thunder, earth, water, ice, and air! Take us to where we want, and give us the strength!” they all chanted as they disappeared in flashes of red, yellow, green, blue, white, and pink.

The doctor looked up as he saw the ranger’s teleporting to the desert. “May the power protect you.”
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
“Yes! It is almost complete; I will finally rule the world!” Takayo screamed as his whole body glowed black, and the area around him was engulfed in shadows. “No one can stop me now. The rangers powers are gone, and in the shadows!”

“Oh really?”

Takayo looked behind him to see Ian, Brad, Chloe, Nick, Rye, and Sarah standing there, their fists glowing. “Were back, and maybe not with our powers, but still powerful” Brad said as he punched the ground, sending an earthquake at Takayo.

“How do you still have those powers?” the dark ranger asked, confused. “Because these come from our destiny, and our heart, something you don’t have right now” Chloe answered as she sprayed him with a blast of water from her hand.

“That’s it, your all going to face death; Power of Darkness!” Takayo called, but was stooped by a tornado. “Not so fast mister. If you really want to battle, you use only the power you have right now” Sarah said as she levitated into the air sent out a tornado kick at Takayo, before flying back to her friends. “You aren’t the only one that can make your powers grow” Sarah said as she created a huge tornado behind her, and then let it disappear.

“Very good, but watch this; Shadow Quake!” Takayo shouted as he stomped one foot on the ground, unleashing an earthquake of black light to the rangers, stopping them from moving. “Now you’re defenseless.”

“You may have our moves, but not our hearts.” Chloe said as she and Nick pointed their hands at Takayo. “Electric Current!” they both yelled as a stream of electric water hit Takayo, launching him backwards and into a rock.

Ian smiled at seeing how their powers had progressed. “Brad, wanna try a new attack?”

“You know it, and I know what you’re thinking” he answered as he and Ian raised their hands into the air. “Magma Blast!” They lowered their hands towards Takayo and a blast of molten lava spewed out, burning the dark ranger.

“Now, let us fight” Rye said as the others nodded and tried to shake their feet away from the power of the shadows.

“I fight with honor, so fine” Takayo said as he stomped the ground again, freeing the rangers this time, who charged at him. Sarah did a somersault through his legs as Chloe flew through the air with a flying chop, while Ian kicked his brother in the thigh, who was getting overwhelmed.

Brad and Rye teamed up, with Rye swinging brad full force into Takayo, tackling him into a large rock. Next, Rye took Takayo’s leg and locked him in a submission hold, while Nick kicked in the chest. However, all of this was not enough to keep him down.

“Pathetic rangers, nothing can stop me!” Takayo declared as he sent a wave of dark energy at them, knocking them to the ground. “No power can defeat me.”

“What about this?” Ian asked as he produced the Ancient Light Morpher as the sun shined down on it.

“Ha, how can that stop me?”

“By freeing you from this curse. Ready guys?” Ian asked as they all put their hands on it. “We harness the powers of flames, thunder, water, earth, ice and air. Unlock the newest power, the light!”

A ray of sun hit the Element Cell as it rose into the air in a golden light and towards Takayo. When it lowered, the image of a warrior appeared. “Takayo, you are not destined for the power of darkness; you are destined for the light. Now, accept your destiny!”

“I will only battle for my destiny” he answered as he took out his saber, while the warrior took out an axe. “It was your choice, now face the consequences. Solar Strike!” the warrior yelled as he struck Takayo in the chest with the axe, destroying the suit of darkness. “I still have power” Takayo said as he struggled to get up, but Ian walked over and took the morpher. “No, you don’t. Big brother, give up, I don’t want to hurt you.”

“Like I said, I will only give up in a battle!” Takayo shouted as Ian sighed. “Fine, let’s do it.” He held his hand out for Takayo to get up, but he did not accept, and tried goy up on his own. “Now, for the last battle.”

He jumped up and kicked Ian in the head, drawing blood from his forehead. Ian snarled, and kicked his brother in the ribs with his left foot, then his right, then his left again before flipping over him and stomping on his shoulder. He kicked the shin of Takayo and flipped back over, chopping his brother’s shoulder on the way back before punching him in the chest, making him fall down. “The Shokuno Shot” Takayo whispered as he fell on his back, unconscious.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
“Is he okay?” Sarah asked the doctor as she saw Takayo swirl in the medical bed. The rangers had taken Takayo back to the AE Base, trying to wake him up. “He will be Sarah, I think he’s getting up now” Dr. Ancialient said as Takayo woke up and saw Ian standing over him.

“Ian?” Takayo asked as the red ranger started to cry. “Your alive” he said thankfully as he hugged his older brother, and then saw a marking on his wrist. “Takayo, what’s on your wrist?”

It was a tattoo, a tattoo of a star. “I got in when I ran away; it represented my faith in you for carrying on the family name….” Takayo trailed off before his eyes widened. “Wait, I’m not evil anymore!”

“We can see, now Takayo, will you accept your destiny?” Dr. Ancialient asked as he took the Ancient Light Morpher out of his pocket. “And don’t say you don’t deserve it, because I went through the same thing” Ian said.

“Okay, I accept my destiny.” Takayo got up and looked around at the teens around him. “May I have my teammates’ names?”

“Chloe Denet, Ancient Water Blue Ranger” the brunette with blue highlights said as Takayo smiled.

“Brad Valan, and this is my girlfriend Sarah.” They both shook Takayo’s hand. “Green and pink, right?”

“Yeah” Sarah said as Takayo looked at Nick. “I’m the yellow ranger” he said as he nodded to Takayo.

“And you are Rye?” Takayo asked as he looked at the Russian. “Yeah, and even though I may not trust you yet, you seems okay. White ranger.”

“I am sorry for the trouble I caused Rye, but I think you’ll like me. And Ian, I already know your powers and color. The Ancient Flame Red Ranger, the leader” Takayo said proudly as the two brothers hugged before Dr. Ancialient coughed.

“Yeah doctor?” Rye asked.

“Your mission is over. You may return home now.”

[Crimson Dragon]

Wrapping Up
Episode 1.30

“Wait, so were just, done? Like that?” Ian asked the doctor. “Yes Ian, you 7 can go home” Dr. Ancialient answered, before taking out 3 orbs. “I want to give you all something; take these.”

Ian, Brad, and Takayo each grabbed one of the orbs as they glow red, gold, green, pink, blue, yellow, and white. “What are these?” Takayo asked.

“They are wish orbs. For helping you, you get three wishes” Dr. Ancialient explained as the one that Brad held floated into the air. “Tell me your first wish.”

“We want to keep the cars” Nick said as the images of the six cars, plus a gold Mercedes, appeared in the orb. “Right?”

“Yeah, we want to keep them” Chloe said as they all nodded.

Dr. Ancialient smiled and grabbed the orb, before smashing it on the ground, exploding in brown light. “Your wish is accepted.”

Outside of the AE Base, the 7 cars appeared as the rangers looked on from inside.

“Okay, so what should our next wish be?” Rye asked. “I want to be able to teleport to the mansion” Sarah pleaded as she begged to the doctor.

“You really do like it, don’t you?”

“Yeah it’s amazing and fun” Brad said as he high fived Rye, knowing that their porn stash was safe.

“Okay, agreed” their mentor said as he smashed the second orb on the ground. “Your final wish?”

“To keep the morphers” Ian said confidently, which stunned Dr. Ancialient. “You actually want to keep them?” the doctor asked carefully, knowing that they could cause destruction in the wrong hands. “Yes, we do” Chloe said.

“I am afraid that that is too dangerous of a wish to grant Ian, you may break the rules of a ranger with them in your hands”

Ian smirked. “Rules huh? What about the law of fucking kidnapping us, and putting us in danger” he said loudly. “I can have you sued, so take that to heart.”

The doctor looked on frightened as Ian continued to smile. “Okay, but try not to break any more rules.”

“Um doc, the only rule we didn’t break was revealing our identities” Ian said. “Which’s why I am worried Ian. I know what your like, and you will use this for popularity” Ian’s mentor said to him.

“Fine, I’ll try it, but I’m not making any promises.” Ian picked up the last orb and gave it to the doctor, who hesitantly smashed it on the ground. “There, your three wishes are granted, even that last one.”

“Thank you doctor” Ian said as he shook the old man’s hand, followed by the others as they all teleported back to the mansion to gather up their belongings.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Sarah rummaged through her closet, looking for all of her jeans as Chloe lay on her bed. “Do you ever think I’ll get Ian back Sarah?”

“Chloe, you broke up with him. I don’t think there is a good chance that you’ll be getting back together soon” Sarah answered as she hugged her friend. “Packed?”

“Yeah, let me help you” Chloe said as she folded up all of her best friends pink clothes. What they didn’t know was that outside of the room, Takayo was listening in.

“This is interesting” Takayo thought. “Maybe I can repay Ian by helping him get back on track with women.

He walked towards the guest room, where he was staying until they got back to Fountain Heights and looked out at the sunset. “This was a long journey, but a very powerful one.” Takayo thought back to when he first harnessed his powers and started to roam the galaxy, looking for revenge. “But then everything changed.”

Now, he was thinking about the first time he saw Ian since he ran away from home. The day after the rangers got back from the Skull Dimension. He thought about the battles that he had put them, through, including his duel with Ian. “He really has grown as a fighter. I always thought he would one day take over.”

“He has, as well as his attitude.” Brad walked in on Takayo as he was remembering the battles he had had. “Ian was shy when you knew him, right?”

“Yeah, very shy. Why isn’t he like that now?” Takayo asked the green ranger. “It’s all cause of Chloe. She gave him confidence, something that stuck with him to this day. That and other stuff.”

“I know what you’re talking about Brad. Sometimes I think the atmosphere that he was around made him less confident” he said, referring to Brad and his sports skills. “It could have been partly your fault.”

“Me?”

“My guess is that you were always the popular one, in sports and girls. Ian was not, so he envied you. It happens to the best, but you better watch out, because Ian is better than ever now” Takayo joked.

“He is, but I have Sarah” Brad said as he lied back. “I remember how happy I was when I learned it would be only me and her for a relationship.”

Takayo nodded, as he thought Sarah looked great. “She is hot, you made a good choice.”

“Yeah I did, all I wish is that no one stops us from being together forever”

“Just watch your attitude, I sense too much cockiness, and you’ll be fine” Takayo said as he patted Brad on the back and left to see some of the others.

Nick was packing in his room, all while firing a BB gun at a target he placed on the opposite side of his bed. “Almost all direct hits; I guess my ranger powers helped me become a better marksman.” Soon, Takayo walked in and shielded himself form the Airsoft pellets. “Should have knocked” Nick said nonchalantly.

“Yeah, I should have. So, you’re a shooter?” the new ranger asked Nick. “One of the best in Jersey” Nick answered as he handed Takayo the gun. “I saw that you were good with that rifle, take a shot.”

The gold ranger picked up the pistol and looked in the crosshairs, aiming at the bull’s eye. He pulled the trigger and fired, hitting it directly. “Guess you have some competition.”

“Guess I do. How did you become so good?”

“When I was roaming the forests, I had nothing better to do than practice my shooting with the Dark Rifle, which was my weak spot, so I carved a target into a tree and began to practice. Now, I am great”

“Cool, you and I should have a game of paintball when we get back. I haven’t faced a good opponent in awhile.” Takayo handed Nick the gun, who packed it into his suitcase, along and put it downstairs while Takayo wandered off to see Rye.

“Hey” he said as he saw Rye practicing submissions on a dummy. “Hey” Rye said as an awkward silence broke out between them. “So….you have the power of ice?” Takayo asked.

“Yup” Rye answered as he got up and looked Takayo in the face. “Its gonna take a long time for me to trust you, or until your prove your worth you know.”

“I know, but I will. I am the only one that has powers, so if something happens, I am the only hope”
“Which is why I don’t trust you. What if you turn back to the side of evil?” Rye said, getting in Takayo’s face before Ian came in and separated them.

“Guys, stop, okay?” Ian said as Rye backed off, knowing not to anger Ian anymore after the Crimson Dragon incident. “Fine, but he needs to prove his worth” Rye ordered as he got them out of his room and started to pack.

In Chloe’s room, she finished packing as Ian walked in. “Hi” he said shyly as Chloe responded back with the same word. “Um, I was just wondering, did you hug me before?” he asked. “I guess so” she blushed, and then let it all out.

“Ian, I want to get back with you” she said. “The only reason we broke up was because of those gay dragon powers, and you don’t have them anymore. I love you Ian.”

“I love you too Chloe, but are you sure, cause I’m not.” He was about to hug her, but she turned away. “If you want it that way, fine.”

“Maybe we just need a break to realize everything” Ian suggested.

“Maybe, but for now, were not getting back together I guess” Chloe said as she started to cry and pushed Ian out of the room as Sarah was walking in the hallway. “You broke her heart” she said as she slapped him and went into Chloe’s room, locking the door.

Ian rubbed his face when Takayo walked by. “Ian, what happened?”

“Chloe wanted to get back with me, I said no, and now were not that good anymore” Ian said, giving him the simple version. “Ian, there are plenty more girls out there, and I can help you find someone, trust me” Takayo said.

“Okay, but I still like Chloe, maybe even love her a little” Ian confessed. “Ian, what you need is lust” Takayo explained. “You need a girl to satisfy you, and Chloe didn’t. She broke up with you. Basically, you need a girl that is hot. Not that I am saying that Chloe isn’t, she has a great ass, but what I am saying is someone else.”

“Who?’

“I have someone in mind when we get back home, but that’s for then. Now finish packing so we can get back” Takayo demanded as he and Ian went downstairs to see all the bags stacked up and ready to go.

Brad soon came down with Sarah, and Chloe walked down holding tissues as Ian winced. Next was Nick, and then Rye. “So, ready to blow this place?” Brad asked.

“Yeah, and back to Jersey” Sarah said as had Brad pick up her bags and load them into her car.

When all the bags were packed, each ranger got into their respective cars and started to drive off, with Ian leading, followed by Takayo and Brad. The rest rotated the order, but Chloe was usually ahead.

Hours passed as the rangers transported through Elementopia, and finally ended up back at their home. Little did they know that behind them were a group of bikers. Not regular bikers, Dynamite bikers.

“Oh shit!” Ian yelled as he swerved and saw the gun wielding aliens attack them. “Takayo now is the time to show us what you got!” Sarah yelled as she ducked behind her car.

“Right; Power of Light!” he yelled as the sun’s rays hit him and exploded in golden light, leaving him in a golden suit. Centered in the middle of it brown shield, with a golden star on it. Brown lines were from his hips to shoulders. On his arms and knees were brown arrow like symbols, and he had on a brown belt and boots. His helmet was brown also, and centered around it was a golden star. “Hiyah!” he yelled as he struck a pose and looked at the five Dynamites.

“I think were in trouble” one said as Takayo raised his hand. “Axe of Light!” They sky brightened, and a golden axe flew down, landing in the hands of Takayo.

The gold ranger rushed forward, slashing each one of the Dyanmites in the chest with his axe as he smiled underneath his helmet. “Let me see if this is a record; Solar Boomerang!” He threw the axe like a boomerang at the Dynamites, destroying all in one shot.

“That was pretty cool” Takayo said ad he powered down. “So, we walk now?”

“No way! We want to show everyone our nice new cars” Ian said arrogantly as he got back into his Ferrari and drive into the city, waving at all the pretty girls he saw.

“That’s my brother” Takayo mumbled as he did the same, before they all went to their houses.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
“Mom, Dad?” Ian walked into his house to see his parents on the couch. “Ian, your back!” Layla yelled as she hugged her son. “Yes mom, I am, and I brought someone.”

He motioned to the door, where Takayo was standing. “Hello.”

“Takayo?” Tye asked, running over to his long lost son. “Is it really you?”

“Yes it is dad, and I am back forever, thanks to Ian.” They all hugged before sitting down, and then Tye dropped a bombshell. “Ian, I know where you were, and what you were doing.” Tye said sternly, but then smiled. “You followed on in the family legacy, and I am proud of that.”

“Wait, how do you know?” Ian asked his father. “Dr. Ancialient called me. I also know that you and Takayo turned evil.”

“Okay, well I can explain dad” Takayo said, but Layla just smiled. “Don’t worry, we understand son. Your back, and that’s all that matters. Now I want you two to get to bed. It’s almost midnight, and you have used a ton of your energy.”

The two brothers nodded and went up to their respective rooms while Tye was still smiling. “He led like I did Layla. I am just wondering how the others feel about their sons and daughters becoming rangers. Call Bryan, Sally, Pablo, Christy, and Rick to see how the others are doing.”

“Your still a leader after all these years, huh?” Layla asked as she kissed her husband. “It runs in the family.”

Upstairs, Ian and Takayo dreamt of what the future held for them and their powers, as did Brad, Nick, Rye, Chloe, and Sarah. This was only the beginning.

[Crimson Dragon]

New Year, New Life
Episode 2.1

“If everyone cared and nobody cried, then we’d see the day when-”. The Nickelback song If Everyone Cared was shut off as Ian grabbed his cell phone and shut his alarm off. “Damnit” he muttered, looking at the clock. It was 6:30 AM, and the first day of junior year for him and his friends and senior year for his brother Takayo.

He should have been happy. School would actually be a break from the past 2 and 1/2 months. The three words to describe the summer were stressful, dangerous, and amazing. The summer had changed the lives of Ian and his friends forever. That was the summer when they became Power Rangers. Stress had come from moments that he had faced, as well as the situations he had been put in. The summer was filled with danger; from fighting Acrodono in the Skull Dimension, to dealing with his dark side, and finally battling his own brother to save Earth.

But at the same time it was amazing. He had changed so much and matured. He discovered love with a girl, but intervention from the Crimson Dragon powers separated him and Chloe. The most amazing thing however was actually having power that derived from ancient Greece, the power of the elements. His was fire and granted him the power to become the Ancient Flame Red Ranger.

Still, Ian had never liked school. He was a good student, but had suffered from anxiety that kept him out of most of middle school. This would be his first year back, a new beginning for him.

Ian got out of his bed and went to the bathroom before taking a shower, which he stayed in for at least twenty minutes. He was most relaxed when he was by water for some reason. He had thought that water would be his element, but knew fire fit his personality pretty well. Hot headed and passionate were the two most important attributes of someone with the element of fire, and that was him. He got out of the shower and dried his shaggy long hair with a towel, taking a few minutes to style it the way he wanted.

“You’re actually ready” Layla Shokuno said to her son. The woman had adopted Ian when he was young after he lost his father in the Gulf War. Layla was mostly Caucasian, but also part Korean. Her husband, Tye was Japanese and Hawaiian.

“Do I have to go?” Ian whined.

“Yes, you know you do. I know its hard getting back, but you’ve matured so much. Your problems are pretty much gone. The only thing holding you back is not wanting to go” Layla said.

“Please, I’m tired”

“Your fine. You had plenty of sleep in the last week, which I can’t blame you for. Plus, you shouldn’t have stayed up till 12”

“Fine. I’ll sleep when I get home I guess” Ian groaned as he ate a donut. “Where are dad and Takayo?”

“Dad had to leave. He has a case to work on” Layla informed. Tye Shokuno had a high position at the New Jersey branch of the FBI and was known as one of the best in the state. He oversaw almost all of the operations and also worked as a liaison with various protection agencies in the United States.

“And Takayo?” Ian asked

“He’s at the dojo, probably training. I really don’t know why; you defeated Acrodono, Cloudex, and Dasefa. What else is there to do?” Layla thought aloud.

“You never know. It seems like every year someone wants to takeover the world. Maybe some new guy wants in?” Ian considered.

Layla looked at her son and knew what he was thinking. It was one of the same feelings that she sensed from her husband. “They always say once a ranger, always a ranger. Your job is done Ian, why would you want to go back?”

“It’s just,” he started, trying to think of the right words, “the insane amount of power that you have being an active ranger. The responsibility makes you feel so important, fighting for everyone’s life.”

“I know you’re depressed about losing your powers, but that’s in your past. Be a normal teen. Go to school, date, make friends, and have fun” Layla pleaded.

“I guess you’re right. Being a ranger isn’t the only adventure someone can have” he said as he finished eating and grabbed his belongings for school. “I’m going to the dojo until school starts, bye.”

Layla waved goodbye as her son got in his car and drove off.



A few houses down from Ian’s was Nick Mandello’s, the Ancient Thunder Yellow Ranger. While smaller than his friends, it had enough room for him, his mom, and uncle.

Nick’s background was a dangerous one. Born in Puerto Rico, his dad was the leader of a drug ring. Though ruthless, he always spent time with his son. While they always were together, Nick’s life was influenced by his fathers. Growing up in the environment that he did, it was unfortunately probable that he got into drugs when he was young.

He started it when he was 11 and it went on for a few years. He got into the wrong crowd and developed a rap sheet, almost going to jail, but his father bribed the police out of it.

Feeling invincible, Nick was set to become the heir to his fathers business if anything happened. He started weapons training and excelled at using a gun. Shooting quickly became his forte, and he was ready to break out on his own when his dad felt he was old enough.

Then came the tragic night of Halloween 1998. His father had taken him out trick-or-treating with a few associates. While taking a break to smoke, they didn’t notice a group of men trailing them. Soon enough, gunfire erupted and a firefight broke out. Nick hid behind a corner and watched as his father was gunned down by a rival dealer. This event changed his life forever.

In his room, Nick picked out his clothes for the day: a yellow polo shirt and khaki shorts. He checked his phone for messages and saw 1 from Chloe.

‘Come over,,,Sarahs here’

Nick smiled as he read the name of the pink ranger. He and Sarah developed a close friendship over the summer. Though she was the girlfriend of his friend Brad Valan, the green ranger, Nick secretly had a crush on her. This was enhanced by the way Brad treated her. Brad did like her, but he was known as a player and disrespectful to girls, sometimes seeing them only as objects.

‘K’

The yellow ranger put on cologne and said goodbye to his Uncle Pablo and mom Mariana, getting into his car. He sat there for a moment and opened a compartment with a key. After a few minutes he closed it and drove to the blue ranger’s house.



Chloe and Sarah sat on the brunette’s porch, going over their schedules.

“We have Algebra II together, and that’s all” Sarah said in an unsatisfied tone. “I’m in Sociology with Ian, and Chemistry with Rye.”

“I have Study Hall with Nick and Brad and History with Ian” Chloe responded. “Ok I guess.”

“Yeah, nothing too bad. I heard the teachers all are pretty nice” Sarah stated as she fiddled with the strap on her messenger bag. “Think this year is gonna be easy?”

“Compared to the summer, yeah” Chloe laughed, her mind wandering off to the memories of the past summer. “Why don’t we hang out at the house after school, and maybe see Dr. Ancialient.”

Sarah nodded, wanting to see the man that was their father figure during the past few months. She still was surprised that he was from ancient times, but knew anything was possible. “Was it hard on you losing your powers?”

Chloe seemed surprised at her question. She took a moment to think before giving an answer. “I don’t know. With those powers came danger, but a cool feeling. It’s still hard to tell, being less than two weeks.” She looked at her Element Cell, which was now pretty much a normal cell phone. “Why?”

“I’ve had to deal with Ian these past few days. I keep telling him that the powers were only part of our lives, and it was over. It hit him the hardest” the blonde said.

“Wouldn’t know” Chloe said nonchalantly. She and Ian were not as close as before, not even real good friends. They still talked, but not one on one, only when they were in a group together.

“You still like him.” Sarah comforted her best friend. “He changed. Ian is not the boy he was when you first met him. He’s different now.”

“But why?” Chloe asked.

“Something in him changed. He never was the same after the dragon powers too” the former pink ranger said.

“Which was partly my fault. I broke up with him; I thought we would be back together when they were destroyed, but no” Chloe sighed. “I still wish we were better friends though.”

“Things like this are hard to deal with and need time” a voice said. The two girls looked up to see Nick in the driveway. He got out and sat on the steps. “He was fighting and hurting us. That takes a lot out of someone.”

Sarah smiled at Nicks knowledge and understanding. “Maybe he will want to get back together” she pondered aloud before looking at her phone. “Time to go” she said as they all got into Nicks car and drove to the high school.



At Fountain Heights High, Brad Valan and Rye Frezz were at their lockers, looking at the girls that passed.

“So, are you seeing anyone you like?” Brad asked with a smirk. “You know I can hook you up. Prime material, pretty much anyone.”

“I can do this myself ya know. You’re not the prince here” Rye said. “And weren’t back then.” The taller teen with short blonde hair was referring to the ancient prophecy, in which the ranger’s ancestors were all connected.

“But I bet I was still awesome” Brad said knowingly, taking a look at a Hispanic girl with black hair that ran down to her shoulders. “Rate her.”

Rye looked at the girl a few lockers down. “7” he said, looking up and down her body.

“Hmm, she’s more of a 5.5 to me. Nice legs, but not the biggest boobs” Brad acknowledged. “Blonde behind us; I call 8.7.”

“Didn’t you go out with her last fall?” Rye asked.

“That’s why I rated her that high, because her standards are good.” Brad waved at her, but she just rolled her eyes. “Broke up with her after three weeks.”

“You have a problem”

“Attracting hotties is a problem now?”

“No, rating them when you have a girlfriend is”

“Rye, when you get with a girl in every grade in 7 months, then talk” Brad said arrogantly. “Your 7 just smiled over here.”

The white ranger looked over to see the girl talking with friends and giggling. “Know her?”

“I think her name is Feli